most_o be_v call_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gowned_a man_n and_o which_o never_o man_n have_v beside_o he_o in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o â—…p_n statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o library_n which_o asinius_n pollio_n make_v public_a at_o rome_n c_o he_o say_v not_o varro_z as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v we_o do_v appear_v either_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o attain_v not_o any_o please_a formality_n of_o stile_n d_o we_o say_v he_o academic_n quest_n lib._n 1_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o philippic_n 2._o e_o terentianus_n a_o carthaginian_a live_v in_o diocletian_o time_n he_o write_v a_o work_n of_o letter_n syllable_n terentianus_n and_o metre_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a servius_n and_o priscian_n cite_v he_o very_o often_o the_o verse_n augustine_n quote_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o phaleuciake_n f_z have_v write_v gellius_n lib._n 3._o relate_v out_o of_o varro_n his_o first_o book_n hebdomarum_fw-la that_o be_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v write_v 490._o book_n of_o which_o some_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o ransack_v of_o his_o library_n when_o he_o be_v proscribe_v the_o division_n of_o varro_n book_n which_o he_o style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a affair_n chap._n 3._o he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n divide_v they_o into_o affair_n divineand_v human_a these_o he_o handle_v in_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a in_o sixteen_o so_o follow_v the_o division_n that_o every_o six_o book_n of_o humanity_n he_o divide_v into_o a_o four_o part_n prosecute_a the_o person_n place_n time_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o first_o six_o he_o write_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o six_o of_o the_o place_n in_o his_o three_o six_o of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o last_o six_o of_o the_o action_n one_o singular_a book_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o all_o he_o place_v before_o they_o all_o in_o his_o d_o divinity_n also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n touch_v the_o god_n for_o their_o rite_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o head_n i_o rehearse_v he_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n peculiar_a in_o the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o man_n the_o next_o three_o of_o place_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n herein_o also_o handle_v who_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o they_o offer_v with_o acuity_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a expectation_n be_v to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o offer_v of_o this_o follow_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n which_o make_v they_o up_o fifteen_o but_o in_o all_o 16._o because_o a_o book_n go_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o before_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v end_v consequent_o out_o of_o that_o fivefold_a division_n the_o three_o first_o book_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o man_n so_o subdivided_n that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o fifteen_o d_o rite-obseruer_n his_o second_o three_o book_n of_o the_o place_n â—…dled_v 1._o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o religious_a place_n the_o â—…hree_a book_n of_o the_o time_n handle_v first_o their_o holiday_n 2._o the_o circensian_a gamâ—…s_n 3._o the_o stageplay_n of_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o 1._o handle_v â—…tions_n 2._o the_o private_a offering_n 3._o the_o public_a all_o these_o as_o the_o part_n of_o thâ—…â—…recedent_a pomp_n the_o god_n themselves_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o god_n know_v 2._o the_o god_n â—…ine_n 3._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o select_a principal_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fabriâ—…e_v of_o a_o well_o distinguish_v work_n it_o be_v appaâ—…_n tâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o vain_a and_o impudent_a be_v they_o that_o beg_v or_o expect_v eternal_a life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o god_n both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o will_v speak_v these_o be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n not_o goâ—…â—…ells_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n instill_v such_o pernicious_a opinion_n into_o man_n fantasy_n by_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o illude_v their_o weak_a capacity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o vanity_n more_o deep_a and_o unloose_v the_o hold_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a and_o eternal_a verity_n varro_n profess_v himself_o to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o divinity_n because_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v city_n and_o sociâ—…_n â—…ich_v afterward_o give_v be_v to_o these_o institution_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…riginall_a from_o earthly_a society_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n inspiâ—…_n iâ—…to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o section_n not_o induce_v part_n of_o contrariety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o in_o his_o divinity_n also_o identidem_fw-la the_o old_a book_n read_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n be_v better_a in_o like_a manner_n c_o augur_n their_o order_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n deriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o greece_n thence_o to_o hetruria_n and_o the_o latin_a aborigines_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n romuâ—…_n augur_n and_o make_v 3._o other_o dionysius_n he_o set_v a_o augur_n in_o every_o tribe_n liu._n in_o proâ—…â—…me_n they_o add_v a_o four_o and_o afterward_o five_o more_o which_o make_v up_o nine_o and_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n consul_n m._n valerius_n and_o tarâ—…â—…he_o â—…he_z proud_a have_v buy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n appoint_v two_o man_n to_o look_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v those_o be_v call_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enne_n by_o the_o sextian_a licinian_n law_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o order_n two_o year_n before_o the_o â—…ians_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o consulship_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o five_o more_o add_v wâ—…â—…mber_v stand_v firm_a ever_o after_o that_o by_o varro_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquitity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o chap._n 4._o tâ—…is_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n varro_n give_v why_o he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v their_o ceremonious_a institution_n from_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o painter_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v city_n before_o their_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v have_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o have_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d man_n afterward_o as_o though_o here_o he_o write_v but_o of_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o or_o that_o a_o some_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n though_o not_o all_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lwaies_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…st_a book_n of_o god_n certain_a god_n uncertain_a and_o god_n select_v 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o omit_v no_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o write_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o god_n over_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o man_n either_o he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n nature_n in_o whole_a in_o part_n or_o not_o all_o if_o in_o whole_a then_o shall_v the_o discourse_n have_v have_v first_o place_n in_o his_o work_n if_o in_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v first_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o unfit_a to_o prefer_v part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n before_o whole_a man_n if_o it_o be_v much_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v only_o in_o rome_n respect_n not_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a before_o as_o the_o painter_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n to_o the_o build_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o deity_n affair_n have_v as_o picture_n and_o building_n have_v their_o original_n direct_o from_o man_n so_o then_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o of_o the_o god_n nature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o out_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n collection_n for_o where_o he_o say_v b_o not_o all_o ordinary_o it_o be_v understand_v some_o but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o none_n for_o none_o neither_o
in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o say_v porphyry_n that_o the_o witch_n often_o practise_v their_o craft_n upon_o this_o member_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o because_o it_o keep_v away_o witchcraft_n for_o in_o dionysius_n his_o feast_n priapus_n be_v right_o consecrate_v and_o crown_v with_o a_o garland_n by_o the_o most_o honest_a matron_n of_o the_o town_n this_o be_v a_o avoidance_n of_o all_o witchcraft_n from_o the_o corn_n as_o augustine_n show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n out_o of_o varro_n and_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o bride_n bid_v to_o â—…it_v upon_o it_o for_o pompeius_n festus_n say_v that_o the_o fescenine_a verse_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o marriage_n seem_v to_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o drive_v away_o this_o fascinum_fw-la so_o be_v priapus_n the_o god_n of_o seed_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o field_n and_o worship_v that_o witchcraft_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o fruitfulness_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 1._o yâ—_z mutinus_fw-la be_v a_o god_n upon_o who_o privy_a part_n the_o bride_n use_v to_o â—…it_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v first_o taste_v their_o chastity_n that_o this_o be_v priapus_n we_o show_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n his_o office_n be_v tun_n make_v the_o man_n more_o active_a and_o the_o woman_n more_o patient_a in_o the_o first_o copâ—…ion_n as_o augustin_n here_o imply_v festusâ—…aith_o â—…aith_z also_o that_o the_o bride_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d sheepskin_n to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o old_a attire_n be_v such_o or_o that_o her_o chief_a office_n now_o be_v spin_v of_o wool_n plutarch_n say_v that_o when_o they_o bring_v the_o bride_n they_o lay_v a_o sheepskin_n under_o she_o and_o she_o bear_v home_o a_o distaâ—…e_n and_o a_o spindle_n m_o naenia_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o funeral_n song_n sing_v to_o the_o fluâ—…_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o hire_a mourner_n all_o the_o rest_n weep_v simonides_n his_o invention_n nâ—…_n hâ—…_n she_o be_v also_o a_o goddess_n have_v a_o chapel_n without_o port_n viminall_a her_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mourner_n some_o it_o signify_v the_o end_n other_o think_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o collâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o out-most_a and_o treble_a string_n in_o instrument_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o song_n sing_v to_o one_o call_v naenia_n fest._n lib._n 12._o n_o get_v a_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v vaâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d underhand_o be_v to_o work_v out_o both_o the_o poetic_a and_o politic_a diâ—…ity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v place_n only_o for_o the_o natural_a of_o seneca_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n then_o varro_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a chap._n 10._o but_o the_o liberty_n that_o this_o man_n want_v in_o reprehend_v that_o civil_a divinity_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o stage_n anneus_n seneca_n who_o some_o proof_n confirm_v to_o 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o the_o a_o apostle_n time_n wanâ—…ed_v it_o not_o full_o though_o in_o part_n he_o do_v in_o his_o work_n write_v he_o have_v it_o but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o lack_v it_o for_o in_o his_o b_o book_n against_o superstition_n far_o more_o free_a be_v he_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o political_a kind_n of_o theology_n than_o varro_n be_v against_o the_o poetical_a for_o speak_v of_o image_n the_o immortal_a and_o sacred_a god_n say_v he_o do_v they_o consecrate_v in_o a_o vile_a dead_a and_o deject_a altar_n substance_n confine_v they_o to_o shape_n of_o man_n beast_n fish_n and_o ambiguous_a monster-like_a creature_n call_v they_o deity_n which_o if_o one_o shall_v meet_v alive_a wâ—…â—…sters_n and_o prodigy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o natural_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d reject_v some_o opinion_n propose_v himself_o a_o question_n thus_o shall_v i_o beleâ—…_n â—…aith_v one_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n that_o their_o be_v some_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o above_o it_o shall_v i_o respect_v plato_n or_o c_o strato_n the_o peripatetique_n while_o this_o make_v god_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o a_o body_n answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o dâ—…eams_n of_o romulus_n tatius_n or_o tullus_n hostilius_n tatius_n dedicate_v goddess_n cloacinia_n 〈◊〉_d picus_n and_o tiberinus_n hostilius_n fear_v and_o paleness_n two_o extreme_a affect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o a_o affright_a mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n not_o a_o disease_n but_o a_o colour_n be_v these_o more_o like_a god_n inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n aâ—…_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n how_o free_o do_v he_o strike_v at_o they_o one_o geld_v himself_o another_o cut_v off_o his_o tear_a part_n and_o this_o be_v their_o propitiation_n for_o the_o god_n anger_n but_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o some_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o height_n by_o seeke_v to_o appease_v the_o god_n that_o d_o not_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o e_o record_v tyrant_n will_v desire_v to_o behold_v it_o tyrant_n indeed_o have_v 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o part_n of_o some_o man_n but_o never_o make_v they_o their_o own_o tormentor_n f_z 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v geld_v for_o tâ—…eir_n prince_n lust_n but_o never_o command_v to_o be_v their_o own_o gelder_n but_o these_o kill_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n offer_v their_o vow_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_n if_o one_o have_v time_n to_o take_v interview_n of_o their_o action_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v they_o do_v thing_n so_o unbeseeming_a honesty_n so_o unworthy_a of_o freedom_n &_o â—…like_o to_o soberness_n that_o none_o will_v make_v question_n of_o their_o madness_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d few_o but_o now_o their_o multitude_n be_v their_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o capitol_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o record_v and_o feareless_o inveigh_v at_o who_o will_v not_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d mad_a one_o or_o mockery_n for_o first_o in_o the_o lose_n of_o g_o osiris_n in_o the_o egyptian_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o in_o the_o find_v he_o again_o first_o the_o sorrow_n and_o then_o â—…eir_n great_a joy_n all_o this_o be_v a_o puppettry_n and_o a_o fiction_n yet_o the_o fond_a people_n â—…ugh_o they_o find_v nor_o loose_v not_o any_o thing_n weep_v for_o all_o that_o and_o rejoice_v again_o 〈◊〉_d hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v i_o but_o this_o madness_n have_v his_o time_n it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n mad_a but_o come_v into_o the_o capitol_n and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n at_o the_o mad_a act_n of_o public_a furor_n one_o set_v the_o god_n under_o their_o king_n mother_n tell_v jove_n what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v another_o be_v his_o sergeant_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rub_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o anoint_v he_o other_o dress_v juno_n and_o minerva_n the_o air_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o image_n and_o trick_v wiâ—…â—…ir_a finger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o comb_v and_o crisp_v it_o another_o hold_v the_o glass_n and_o another_o bid_v the_o god_n to_o h_z be_v his_o advocate_n some_o present_v they_o with_o scroll_n and_o propound_v their_o cause_n to_o they_o one_o old_a ay_o arch-plaier_n play_v the_o mimike_n continual_o in_o the_o capitol_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v find_v great_a sport_n in_o he_o who_o the_o world_n have_v reject_v nay_o there_o you_o have_v all_o trade_n work_v to_o the_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o these_o though_o they_o be_v idle_a before_o the_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bawdy_a or_o offensive_a but_o some_o sit_v there_o that_o think_v jove_n be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o never_o respect_v juno_n be_v poetical_o suppose_v k_o terrible_a aspect_n this_o freedom_n varro_n dare_v not_o assume_v he_o dare_v go_v no_o far_o than_o theology_n poetical_a but_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a which_o this_o man_n crush_v in_o sunder_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o truth_n the_o temple_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o theater_n where_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o therefore_o seneca_n select_v those_o part_n of_o this_o civil_a theology_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o action_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v these_o as_o command_v of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o god_n and_o again_o we_o can_v make_v marriage_n nay_o and_o those_o unlawful_a one_o among_o the_o god_n join_v brother_n and_o sister_n mars_n and_o l_o bellona_n vulcan_n and_o venus_n neptune_n and_o salacia_n yet_o some_o
be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o divinity_n or_o let_v i_o say_v deity_n for_o this_o ah_o word_n our_o christian_n have_v now_o in_o use_n as_o express_o traduce_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divinity_n therefore_o or_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o that_o politic_a theology_n which_o m._n varro_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o god_n there_o express_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v true_a out_o of_o our_o six_o book_n last_o finish_v when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o i_o believe_v shall_v not_o find_v any_o point_n of_o this_o question_n leave_v undiscuss_v for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o select_a god_n of_o varro_n last_o book_n whereof_o we_o say_v some_o what_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o this_o eternal_a beatitude_n i_o say_v not_o herein_o as_o b_o tertullian_n say_v with_o more_o conceit_n prehaps_o then_o truth_n if_o the_o god_n be_v choose_v like_o c_o scallion_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v count_v wicked_a this_o i_o say_v not_o for_o i_o see_v that_o out_o of_o a_o elect_a sort_n another_o particular_a election_n may_v be_v make_v as_o out_o of_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a soldier_n one_o be_v elect_v for_o this_o office_n in_o arm_n and_o another_o for_o one_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v the_o other_o be_v not_o hold_v reprobate_a be_v all_o god_n good_a faithful_a elect_v in_o architecture_n corner_n and_o foundation_n stone_n be_v choose_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o will_v fit_v other_o place_n grape_n be_v choose_v to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a nought_o which_o we_o leave_v for_o wine_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o far_a process_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o god_n nor_o their_o servant_n be_v falty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v select_v from_o many_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v what_o the_o select_a be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o selection_n l._n vives_n this_o ah_o word_n use_v by_o hierome_n lactantius_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o greek_n derive_v the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a which_o substantive_a the_o christian_n take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o divine_a and_o when_o the_o will_v express_v god_n nature_n with_o the_o fit_a term_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v athanas._n both_o the_o gregory_n and_o other_o grecian_n which_o they_o may_v rather_o do_v say_v quintilian_n than_o the_o latin_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o latins_n from_o use_v deitas_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o express_v god_n proper_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a be_v or_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o book_n deed_n man_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o deitas_fw-la or_o deus_n be_v predicate_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v ualla_fw-la do_v blame_v the_o christian_a writer_n undeserued_o to_o say_v they_o use_v a_o new_a word_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o dialectica_fw-la for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o greek_n authority_n of_o frame_v themselves_o word_n be_v to_o cancel_v their_o old_a privilege_n b_o tertullian_n of_o he_o read_v hierome_n the_o scriptor_n eccl._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n son_n to_o a_o vice_n consul_n quick_a witted_a and_o vehement_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n and_o write_v much_o which_o be_v record_v i_o surcease_v 〈◊〉_d â—…count_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n but_o call_v he_o his_o master_n yet_o fall_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o have_v hierome_n his_o book_n lay_v many_o age_n lose_v at_o last_o this_o very_a year_n when_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la of_o sletstad_fw-es a_o learned_a scholar_n find_v they_o in_o germany_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o frobenius_n his_o press_n c_o scallion_n bulbus_n be_v a_o name_n to_o all_o root_n that_o be_v like_o onion_n palladius_n use_v it_o for_o the_o lily_n root_n but_o the_o proper_a bulbi_n be_v they_o potato_n that_o tâ—…_n arabian_n all_o mergaride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n as_o marshal_n show_v plinny_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bulbi_n be_v the_o squillae_fw-la or_o sea_n union_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o root_n call_v epimenidia_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o eat_v theophra_v lib._n 7._o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n the_o select_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n chap._n 2._o those_o ah_o select_v god_n varro_n commend_v in_o one_o whole_a book_n and_o these_o they_o be_v janus_n jove_n saturn_n genius_n mercury_n apollo_n mars_n vulcan_n neptune_n sol_n orcus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la tellus_n ceres_n juno_n luna_n diana_n minerva_n venus_n and_o vesta_n in_o these_o 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d male_n and_o 8._o female_n now_o b_o whether_o be_v they_o call_v select_a for_o their_o princiâ—…â—…arges_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o know_v &_o adore_v then_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n then_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a business_n of_o the_o base_a god_n but_o at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d those_o petty_a god_n charge_v arise_v janus_n be_v make_v fit_a receipt_n for_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n in_o the_o seed_n also_o d_o liber_n be_v make_v the_o man_n seed_n flow_v â—…ly_o and_o libera_n who_o they_o say_v be_v venus_n she_o be_v work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v of_o your_o select_a god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mena_n the_o godâ—…â—…he_a female_a flux_n a_o daughter_n of_o jove_n but_o yet_o a_o base_a one_o and_o f_o this_o sway_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o juno_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eene_v and_o here_o be_v juno_n lucina_n together_o with_o her_o stepdaughter_n mena_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o obscure_a fellow_n of_o god_n vitumnus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a one_o give_v vital_a breath_n and_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o child_n beâ—…_n these_o two_o base_a god_n do_v more_o service_n here_o then_o all_o the_o other_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o woman_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o sense_n but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o g_o clay_n and_o dust_n l._n vives_n those_o a_o selected_n to_o the_o twelve_o counsellor_n god_n before_o remember_v be_v twelve_o other_o add_v as_o noble_n but_o not_o senator_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o greâ—…_n share_v in_o diverse_a consultation_n as_o other_o of_o other_o mean_a sort_n have_v sometime_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jove_n make_v janus_n one_o of_o the_o conscript_n father_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_n scoff_v though_o indeed_o all_o these_o god-story_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o couple_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n saturn_n and_o tellus_n mercury_n and_o minerva_n but_o not_o â—…d_v but_o both_o of_o one_o science_n as_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n apollo_n diana_n and_o be_v than_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o two_o lover_n vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o two_o fire_n sol_n and_o luna_fw-la the_o world_n two_o light_n marry_o janus_n neptune_n genius_n and_o orcus_n the_o goddess_n unchosen_a be_v all_o too_o base_a for_o they_o b_o whether_o a_o problematique_a form_n of_o argument_n c_o saturn_n come_n of_o satuâ—…_n a_o thing_n sow_v var._n de_fw-fr lin._n lat_fw-la l._n 4._o d_o libre_fw-la cicero_n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o say_v that_o liber_n bacchus_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o semele_n be_v one_o and_o liber_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v so_o reverent_o with_o libera_n and_o ceres_n be_v another_o that_o these_o two_o late_a be_v ceres_n child_n and_o so_o call_v liberi_fw-la libera_n be_v daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o call_v proserpina_n say_v he_o in_o uerr_v actio_fw-la 6._o these_o three_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o great_a circuit_n vow_v by_o a._n posthumus_n dictator_n and_o renew_v by_o tiberâ—…_n caesar._n tacit._n lib._n 2._o e_o mena_n the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o woman_n flux_n follow_v her_o motion_n arist._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v her_o juno_n step-daughter_n but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
greece_n but_o that_o the_o barbarian_n as_o egypt_n for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n before_o moses_n time_n which_o they_o call_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o our_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o worthy_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v before_o our_o prophet_n for_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o egypt_n before_o isis_n their_o suppose_a goddess_n teach_v they_o letter_n this_o isis_n be_v daughter_n to_o inachus_n king_n of_o argos_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n grandchild_n l._n vives_n in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n here_n augustine_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n ancient_a than_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o question_n josephus_n handle_v worthy_o against_o apâ—…on_n so_o do_v euseb._n prep_v evang_v and_o justin._n martyr_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o our_o allegation_n upon_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n b_o pythagoras_n tully_n say_v he_o live_v in_o his_o progenitor_n servius_n tullus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o say_v livy_n lib._n 1._o true_a in_o his_o late_a year_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n the_o persian_a for_o he_o flourish_v olympiade_n sixty_o wherein_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n olymp._n 70._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n c_o socrates_n he_o live_v olymp._n 77._o say_v apollodorus_n almost_o forty_o â—…res_n after_o darius_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n d_o son_n after_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o olympiad_n apollod_v e_z by_o the_o daughter_n maenis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chenephres_n king_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n have_v no_o child_n adopt_v a_o jewish_a child_n call_v in_o hebrew_n moses_n in_o greek_a muâ—…_n moses_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o praep_n cit_v out_o of_o artapanus_n of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o true_a chap._n 38._o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o high_a there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n before_o the_o great_a deluge_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n for_o his_o very_a ark_n and_o his_o escape_n in_o that_o flood_n be_v prophetical_a reference_n unto_o these_o our_o time_n what_o be_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o jude_n sâ—…y_v that_o he_o prophesy_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n nor_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o to_o great_a antiquity_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o feign_v to_o be_v they_o than_o they_o indeed_o for_o many_o that_o believe_v aâ—…_n they_o like_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v defend_v themselves_o with_o quotation_n from_o book_n but_o the_o cannon_n neither_o permit_v that_o such_o holy_a man_n authority_n shall_v be_v reject_v nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o counterfeit_a pamphlet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o such_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n which_o we_o hold_v canonical_a of_o many_o thing_n touch_v at_o there_o which_o be_v not_o there_o explain_v but_o be_v say_v ah_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v sometime_o name_v &_o yet_o those_o work_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o canon_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o only_o i_o think_v that_o those_o prophet_n who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v write_v â—…e-things_n historical_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n prophetical_o as_o from_o the_o â—…outh_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o be_v hold_v their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o some_o the_o lord_n as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o better_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o conâ—…ming_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o have_v respect_n beside_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n go_v under_o prophet_n name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o better_v the_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o prophet_n or_o no_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o make_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n wheein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o direct_o false_a birth_n l._n vives_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o for_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o deed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n chron._n 1._o 29._o 29._o &_o so_o likewise_o of_o salomon_n chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o of_o josaphats_n chronic._n 2._o â—…0_n 34._o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n chap._n 39_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_a be_v derive_v from_o heber_n to_o abraham_n &_o that_o a_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n with_o the_o law_n no_o that_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o man_n to_o man_n successive_o by_o letter_n aswell_o as_o language_n for_o moses_n appoint_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v these_o the_o scripture_n call_v b_o grammaton_fw-gr isagogos_fw-la that_o be_v introductor_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o their_o heart_n into_o they_o so_o then_o no_o nation_n can_v over-poise_n our_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o antiquity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n &_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o that_o use_n to_o give_v out_o such_o extreme_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o their_o learn_n be_v prove_v short_a of_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o our_o patriarch_n for_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o excellence_n of_o understanding_n before_o they_o have_v letter_n that_o be_v before_o isis_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o goodly_a wisdom_n think_v you_o true_o nothing_o but_o c_o astronomy_n and_o such_o other_o science_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n then_o to_o elevate_v the_o knowledge_n for_o as_o for_o morality_n it_o stir_v not_o in_o egypt_n until_o trismegistus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v indeed_o long_o before_o d_o the_o sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o abraham_n philosophy_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n vea_o &_o moses_n also_o for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v atlas_n prometheus_n his_o brother_n a_o great_a astronomer_n lyve_v and_o he_o be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o the_o elder_a mercury_n who_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o this_o trismegistus_n l._n vives_n moyses_n a_o first_o give_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o language_n eupolemus_n artapanus_n &_o many_o other_o profane_a moyse_n author_n affirm_v it_o also_o and_o that_o the_o phaenician_o have_v their_o letter_n thence_o artapanus_n think_v that_o moses_n give_v letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mercury_n who_o all_o affirm_v do_v first_o make_v the_o egyptian_a language_n literate_a if_o any_o one_o ask_v then_o in_o what_o letter_n that_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n that_o moses_n learned_a be_v contain_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v it_o go_v partly_o by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o be_v record_v by_o hierogâ—…yphicks_n philo_n the_o jew_n say_v abraham_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o abraham_n it_o seem_v by_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n erect_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n and_o another_o of_o brick_n whereon_o the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v be_v engrave_v and_o that_o the_o stone_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o these_o augustine_n seem_v here_o to_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n seth._n b_o grammato_fw-la isagogos_fw-la hierome_n translate_v it_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o scribe_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o it_o a_o inch_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o phares_n division_n for_o they_o sever_v
and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
the_o unbridled_a outrage_n of_o dissolute_a soldier_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n for_o when_o halaricus_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v two_o edict_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o his_o soldier_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o person_n because_o such_o cruel_a deed_n do_v high_o displease_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n do_v unto_o they_o nor_o those_o holy_a temple_n be_v profane_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o offendor_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n after_o it_o be_v found_v anno._n m._n c._n l._n xiiii_o cal._n april_n plavius_n and_o varro_n be_v consul_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v take_v the_o historiographer_n make_v small_a relation_n papt_v sta_n egnatius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o procopius_n a_o greek_a author_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o interpreter_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o over-skippe_a that_o place_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o unperfect_a book_n that_o he_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v want_v i_o myself_o have_v not_o see_v procopius_n the_o greek_a author_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o egnatius_n a_o man_n very_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o his_o work_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ensue_v halaricus_n have_v now_o besiege_v rome_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n when_o honorius_n remain_v careless_a at_o ravenna_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o dare_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o city_n for_o he_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n have_v no_o care_n to_o place_v another_o general_n in_o his_o room_n which_o may_v have_v manage_v the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n these_o thing_n be_v motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o goth_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n perceive_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a soldier_n daily_a decay_a or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o their_o affair_n without_o any_o courage_n but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o win_v it_o by_o force_n have_v besiege_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a then_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n turn_v their_o thought_n to_o attempt_v what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o policy_n and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o their_o depart_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o they_o call_v three_o hundred_o young_a man_n out_o of_o their_o whole_a army_n excel_v in_o activity_n of_o body_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o give_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n have_v instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o by_o their_o lowly_a carriage_n and_o obsequious_a service_n they_o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a like_n of_o their_o master_n &_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n conclude_v between_o they_o about_o noone-time_n when_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v either_o a_o sleep_n or_o idle_o dispose_v they_o shall_v come_v speedy_o to_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v name_v asinaria_fw-la porta_n &_o there_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o the_o keeper_n murder_v they_o speedy_o and_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o their_o countryman_n to_o enter_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o goth_n prolong_v their_o return_n dissemble_v cunning_o that_o sometime_n they_o want_v this_o thing_n and_o sometime_n that_o at_o last_o these_o three_o hundred_o young_a man_n wakeâ—…il_v to_o take_v the_o tide_n of_o opportunity_n dispatch_v their_o task_n courageous_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n set_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o friend_n now_o the_o goth_n have_v get_v entrance_n rifle_v ransack_v spoil_n and_o waste_v the_o whole_a city_n procure_v far_o great_a dishonour_n &_o shame_n unto_o the_o roman_a nation_n than_o they_o do_v loss_n by_o the_o take_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o proba_n a_o most_o famous_a &_o wealthy_a woman_n pity_v the_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o die_v every_o where_o like_o brute_n beast_n pine_v with_o famine_n and_o afflict_v with_o grievous_a disease_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a of_o serious_a mark_v first_o that_o halaricus_n make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o violence_n or_o harm_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o thing_n be_v careful_o keep_v next_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v honorius_n be_v at_o ravenna_n that_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n a_o quarrellous_a and_o fight_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v rome_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o little_a before_o be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o thus_o much_o write_v egnatâ—…us_n now_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a people_n faâ—…sly_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o enormity_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v still_o the_o religion_n devout_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o commend_v by_o tradition_n unâ—…o_v their_o posterity_n as_o though_o the_o frenchman_n before_o time_n have_v not_o take_v waste_v and_o ransack_v that_o city_n for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n yea_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o profane_a ceremony_n of_o their_o heathenish_a religion_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o chief_a prime_n and_o pride_n and_o as_o though_o few_o christian_a emperor_n have_v manage_v their_o affair_n well_o or_o as_o though_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o if_o honorius_n have_v not_o lose_v rome_n by_o the_o same_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulnesse_n that_o galienus_n lose_v egypt_n aâ—…a_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o matter_n over_o with_o a_o pleasant_a test_n when_o news_n come_v unto_o he_o of_o thâ—…_n lâ—…se_v of_o they_o wherefore_o against_o these_o slanderous_a person_n who_o will_v have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o no_o calamity_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o augustine_n write_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o frantic_a and_o impious_a calumniation_n finis_fw-la the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o retractation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n triumphant_a rome_n ruinate_v and_o deject_a from_o her_o throne_n of_o majesty_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o violent_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n manage_v their_o bloody_a war_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o alaricus_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a and_o many_o god_n who_o we_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heathenâ—…_n pagan_n begin_v to_o breath_n out_o more_o damnable_a and_o virulent_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o their_o bestial_a mouth_n have_v ever_o breathe_v out_o befâ—…_n labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o lay_v a_o heap_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_a relâ—…on_n as_o the_o wicked_a mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n wherefore_o the_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n burn_v within_o my_o bowel_n i_o resolve_v to_o compile_v these_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o their_o bitter_a blasphemy_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n some_o year_n pass_v over_o my_o head_n before_o i_o can_v compile_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intercedent_a affair_n who_o impatient_a haste_n of_o quick_a expedition_n will_v admit_v no_o delay_n but_o at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v end_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o five_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o build_v the_o prosperity_n of_o humane_a affair_n upon_o such_o a_o totter_a foundation_n that_o they_o think_v it_o can_v stand_v long_o
unless_o it_o be_v shore_v up_o by_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a pagan_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v aver_n but_o their_o truth_n be_v mere_a falsehood_n that_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o unworthy_a adoration_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o adverse_a occurrence_n have_v stream_v abundant_o and_o overflow_v they_o but_o the_o other_o five_o follow_v be_v not_o meale-mouthed_n but_o speak_v bold_o against_o they_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o worldly_a evil_n be_v not_o exhaust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o the_o current_a flow_a sometime_n more_o sometime_o less_o sometime_o swift_o some_o time_n slow_o change_v their_o state_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n yet_o fond_o be_v they_o opinionate_a for_o verity_n have_v not_o make_v they_o a_o warrant_n that_o the_o devout_a adoration_n of_o many_o god_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o their_o imaginary_a deity_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o death_n therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o two_o vain_a opinion_n both_o deadly_a foe_n unto_o christian_a religion_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v but_o least_o some_o man_n may_v upbraid_v i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o forward_o to_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o slow_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o twelve_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n although_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o be_v not_o behind_o hand_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o also_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o contrary_a opposition_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n ensew_v therefore_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o twelve_o follow_v contain_v the_o original_n of_o two_o city_n of_o which_o one_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o this_o world_n the_o second_o four_o contain_v their_o progress_n the_o three_o four_o which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v their_o due_a bound_n now_o though_o all_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n be_v compile_v together_o of_o both_o city_n yet_o they_o have_v take_v their_o title_n from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v on_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n fall_v 8._o from_o heaven_n run_v between_o the_o divided_a sacrifice_n when_o abraham_n sacrifice_v because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samvel_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a custom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a priest_n for_o the_o father_n of_o samvel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n of_o aron_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o his_o son_n as_o if_o aron_n have_v beget_v he_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o of_o that_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o work_n begin_v thus_o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o never_o be_v war_n wherein_o the_o conqueror_n will_v spare_v they_o who_o they_o conquer_v for_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v 3._o of_o the_o roman_n fondness_n in_o think_v that_o those_o god_n can_v help_v they_o which_o can_v not_o help_v troy_n in_o her_o distress_n 4._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n 5._o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v 6._o that_o the_o cruel_a effect_n follow_v the_o loss_n of_o war_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o war_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v moderate_v it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n common_o communicate_v both_o to_o good_a and_o ill_a 8._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 9_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 10._o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a 11._o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n 14._o of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o voluntary_a â—…tivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n 15._o whether_o the_o tax_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v against_o their_o will_n in_o their_o captivity_n can_v pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n 16._o of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n 17._o of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n 18._o of_o lucretia_n that_o stab_v herself_o because_o tarquin_n son_n have_v ravish_v she_o 19_o that_o their_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o 20._o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n 21._o that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n 22._o of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n 23._o that_o the_o christian_n excel_v regulus_n in_o that_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v most_o 24._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n 25._o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v 26._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v sin_n with_o voluntary_a death_n 27._o how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_n body_n 28._o what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o upbray_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n fury_n 29._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n 30._o by_o what_o degree_n of_o corruption_n the_o roman_n ambition_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o induce_v of_o stage-play_n 32._o of_o some_o vice_n in_o the_o roman_n which_o their_o city_n ruin_n do_v never_o reform_v 33._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n in_o moderate_v this_o calamity_n of_o rome_n 34._o of_o such_o of_o god_n elect_a as_o live_v secret_o as_o yet_o among_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v false_a christian_n 35._o what_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n spare_v by_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 1._o that_o most_o glorious_a society_n and_o celestial_a city_n of_o god_n faithful_a which_o be_v partly_o seat_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o decline_a time_n wherein_o he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o in_o that_o 2._o solid_a estate_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o other_o part_n do_v patient_o expect_v until_o b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n be_v then_o by_o the_o
and_o there_o be_v mimike_n which_o be_v call_v otherwise_o plaine-feete_n plani-pedes_a wear_v neither_o shoe_n nor_o buskin_n but_o come_v mimike_v barefoot_n upon_o the_o stage_n the_o satyr_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o miâ—…kes_n be_v both_o include_v under_o the_o comedy_n and_o some_o say_v so_o be_v the_o tragedy_n too_o but_o the_o tragedy_n discourse_v of_o lamentable_a fortune_n extreme_a affect_n and_o horrible_a villainy_n but_o far_o from_o turpitude_n the_o comedy_n treat_v of_o the_o knavery_n and_o trick_n of_o love_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o menander_n to_o please_v the_o macedonian_n that_o stand_v affect_v to_o such_o passage_n the_o satire_n contain_v the_o loose_a faun_n and_o sylvan_n who_o rustical_a jest_n delight_v much_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v lament_v but_o as_o they_o be_v uâ—…lceanely_o and_o slovenly_a god_n so_o be_v their_o speech_n often_o time_n foul_a and_o dishonest_a to_o hear_v but_o the_o mimike_n forbear_v no_o beastliness_n but_o use_v extreme_a licentiousness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o bacchus_n which_o for_o their_o incredible_a filthiness_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n also_o in_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o floralia_fw-la which_o two_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o common_a floralia_fw-la strumpet_n and_o the_o most_o rascally_a sort_n of_o all_o man_n the_o actor_n of_o the_o floralia_fw-la though_o they_o reverence_v not_o their_o own_o goddess_n yet_o when_o cato_n come_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o will_v not_o act_v cato_n they_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o the_o komaines_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poesy_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o goad_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o roman_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n a_o cicero_n record_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o scipio_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v thus_o if_o that_o the_o priutledge_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o comedy_n can_v never_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o uâ—…esse_n upon_o theater_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pretend_v a_o convenince_n in_o their_o vicious_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o c_o the_o comedian_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n wherefore_o as_o africanus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n touch_v nay_o who_o do_v he_o not_o vex_v who_o spare_v he_o perhaph_n so_o say_v one_o he_o quipt_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a seditious_a vulgar_a fellow_n as_o d_o cleo_n e_o clytophon_n and_o f_o hyperbolus_n to_o that_o we_o assent_v quoth_v he_o again_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o fault_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o g_o censor_n then_o by_o a_o poet_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o decent_a that_o h_z pericles_n shall_v be_v snuff_v at_o have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v the_o city_n so_o well_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v for_o ay_o our_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o deride_v k_o publius_n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o l_o caecilius_n to_o mock_v m_o marcus_n cato_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o our_o twelve_o table_n quoth_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o observation_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n n_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o think_v it_o good_a to_o establish_v this_o for_o one_o of_o that_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v o_o write_v or_o act_v any_o verse_n derogatory_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o prejudicial_a unto_o manner_n excellent_o well_o for_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n for_o poet_n to_o play_v upon_o but_o for_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o thorough_o inform_v justice_n to_o judge_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v here_o themselves_o reproach_v but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n only_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v out_o somewhat_o and_o somewhat_o to_o transpose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n for_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o can_v must_v prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n utter_o dislike_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o though_o they_o use_v less_o modesty_n yet_o they_o follow_v more_o convenience_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n so_o well_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o represent_v disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o the_o play_n be_v fiction_n of_o poetry_n or_o true_a history_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o wish_v their_o worshipper_n have_v hold_v they_o only_o worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o and_o not_o worth_a imitation_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o fame_n preserve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o god_n before_o he_o set_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o these_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o poetical_a invention_n and_o false_a fiction_n why_o this_o do_v make_v it_o more_o abominable_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o cunning_a or_o more_o deceitful_a fetch_n can_v there_o be_v for_o when_o a_o honest_a &_o worthy_a ruler_n of_o a_o country_n be_v slander_v be_v not_o the_o slander_n so_o much_o more_o wicked_a &_o impardonable_a as_o this_o party_n life_n that_o be_v slander_v be_v clear_a and_o sound_a from_o touch_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n what_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o god_n such_o foul_a and_o impious_a injury_n l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o record_v in_o his_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v either_o republica_fw-la whole_o perish_v or_o yet_o unpublish_v if_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o one_o extant_a it_o shall_v be_v cicero_n his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o guess_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v these_o book_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o chary_o as_o gold_n apple_n but_o until_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conjecture_n record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o cicero_n his_o work_n b_o where_o scipio_n the_o cornelian_a family_n among_o other_o sur-name_n get_v up_o that_o of_o scipio_n from_o one_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n scipionis_fw-la vicè_fw-la to_o his_o kind_n and_o sickly_a father_n of_o this_o family_n sciâ—…_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr republica_n be_v son_n unto_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n that_o conquer_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n scipio_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_a adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v aemilianus_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o raze_v carthage_n and_o numance_n c_o the_o comedian_n this_o be_v the_o old_a comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o citizen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n will_v either_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o if_o so_o they_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o forbear_v to_o be_v see_v do_v evil_a comedy_n socrates_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o expose_v one_o self_n free_o to_o the_o comic_a pen_n for_o if_o they_o write_v true_a of_o our_o vice_n they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o reform_v we_o if_o they_o write_v false_a it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o even_o socrates_n himself_o that_o innocent_a hurtless_a man_n be_v mock_v by_o aristophanes_n in_o his_o nebulae_fw-la a_o knavish_a comedy_n set_v forth_o only_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nebuâ—…ae_fw-la poet_n of_o this_o old_a kind_n of_o comedy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v mercenary_a pen_n and_o follow_v perverse_a and_o malevolent_a affect_n c_o cleon_n he_o be_v a_o letherseller_n a_o seditious_a
old_a book_n have_v occenà sset_a shall_v sing_v out_o and_o i_o think_v better_a than_o otherwise_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n say_v festus_n use_v occentare_fw-la for_o the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o use_v convitium_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o mock_v be_v or_o reproach_n which_o be_v do_v aloud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v out_o unto_o other_o hear_v a_o far_o off_o and_o this_o be_v hold_v dishonest_a that_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o settle_a desire_n to_o do_v man_n mischief_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v any_o villainy_n report_v of_o they_o whither_o true_a or_o false_a chap._n 10._o but_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o these_o man_n take_v to_o be_v god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v such_o beastly_a story_n spread_v abroad_o of_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v never_o act_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n inveigle_v in_o such_o bestial_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o snare_n or_o net_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o predestinate_a damation_n for_o company_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o man_n as_o those_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o error_n do_v select_a for_o god_n do_v themselves_o commit_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n set_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o a_o thousand_o several_a trick_n of_o hurtful_a deceit_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o but_o only_o those_o malicious_a and_o subtle_a devil_n do_v cause_n they_o to_o be_v feign_a of_o the_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n derive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n by_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n see_v that_o they_o have_v such_o god_n as_o these_o to_o serve_v think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v away_o any_o liberty_n from_o the_o poet_n in_o use_v these_o stage-mocke_n and_o shame_n â—…dt_v be_v they_o do_v either_o for_o fear_v least_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v themselves_o into_o more_o honest_a mould_n than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o they_o or_o else_o for_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o their_o god_n even_o in_o these_o great_a enormity_n and_o from_o this_o imagine_a convenience_n come_v it_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o very_a a_o actor_n of_o such_o play_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o their_o city_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n b_o aeschines_n of_o athens_n a_o c_o eloquent_a man_n have_v be_v a_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aristodemus_n d_o another_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n upon_o a_o embassage_n to_o philip_n about_o especial_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o unmete_n thing_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n approve_v of_o those_o action_n and_o art_n of_o play_v to_o repute_v those_o worthy_a of_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n that_o be_v but_o the_o actor_n of_o they_o l._n vives_n the_o very_a a_o actor_n aemilus_fw-la probus_n speak_v of_o the_o greekish_a fashion_n say_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o partly_o infamous_a and_o partly_o base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n b_o aeschines_n a_o â—…rator_n of_o athens_n enemy_n to_o demosthenes_n he_o act_v tragedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o therefore_o demosthenes_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr corona_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apish_a tragedian_n aschines_n or_o a_o tragical_a ape_n quintilian_n say_v he_o be_v hypocrita_fw-la that_o be_v histrio_fw-la a_o stage-player_n plutarche_n in_o 10._o rhetoribus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o actor_n of_o tragedy_n so_o say_v philostratus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sophistis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o country_n through_o constraint_n or_o banishment_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o contention_n by_o â—…tesiphon_n he_o go_v away_o unto_o alexander_n who_o as_o then_o be_v emperor_n of_o asia_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o he_o bend_v his_o course_n for_o rhodes_n and_o like_v the_o sweet_a aptness_n unto_o study_n that_o that_o soil_n afford_v he_o settle_v himself_o there_o aeschines_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o athenian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o stage-playing_a before_o he_o bear_v any_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n c_o a_o eloquent_a man_n that_o he_o be_v most_o eloquent_a be_v most_o plain_a as_o also_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o full_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o asigne_n he_o next_o dignity_n unto_o demosthenes_n nature_n give_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o industry_n some_o say_v he_o be_v scholar_n unto_o no_o man_n but_o of_o a_o sudden_a from_o a_o scribe_n he_o become_v a_o orator_n and_o that_o his_o first_o oration_n be_v against_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o hereby_o he_o get_v such_o favour_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o send_v he_o ambassador_n to_o the_o same_o king_n other_o asigne_v he_o plato_n and_o isocrates_n for_o his_o master_n and_o some_o leodamas_n this_o rhodian_a rhetorikâ—…_n be_v a_o certain_a mean_a between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o athenian_a aeschines_n invent_v and_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o school_n at_o rhodes_n after_o his_o retirement_n thither_o d_o aristodemus_n another_o actor_n this_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n write_v go_v ambassador_n to_o king_n philippe_n with_o demosthenes_n himself_o and_o aeschines_n this_o aristodemus_n be_v he_o who_o when_o demosthenes_n ask_v he_o what_o fee_n he_o have_v for_o plead_v answer_v a_o talon_n i_o but_o quoth_v demosthenes_n i_o have_v more_o for_o hold_v of_o my_o tongue_n critolaus_n report_v this_o that_o the_o grecian_n admit_v their_o player_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o despise_v such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o pacifier_n of_o their_o go_n chap._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o grecian_n practice_n absurd_a enough_o howsoever_o but_o yet_o most_o fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o god_n ah_o they_o dare_v not_o exempt_v the_o life_n of_o their_o citizen_n from_o the_o lash_n of_o poetical_a pen_n and_o player_n tongue_n because_o they_o see_v their_o god_n delight_v at_o the_o traduce_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o that_o those_o man_n that_o act_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n as_o please_v the_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v at_o any_o hand_n by_o they_o that_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o those_o god_n nay_o not_o only_o that_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_o and_o high_o honour_v by_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o find_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o god_n accept_v well_o of_o and_o yet_o allow_v the_o actor_n to_o be_v disgraceful_o think_v of_o who_o have_v learn_v their_o profession_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o the_o self_n same_o god_n that_o exact_v these_o celebration_n of_o they_o and_o be_v displease_v if_o they_o be_v not_o sollemnize_v especial_o see_v that_o b_o labeo_z who_o they_o say_v be_v most_o exact_a in_o these_o matter_n distinguish_v the_o good_a spirit_n from_o the_o bad_a by_o this_o diversity_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o c_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v delight_v with_o slaughter_v and_o tragical_a invocation_n and_o the_o good_a with_o mirthful_a revel_n and_o sportful_a honour_n such_o as_o play_n quoth_v he_o banquet_n and_o d_o revel_v on_o bed_n be_v of_o which_o hereafter_o so_o god_n be_v please_v we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o god_n mix_v and_o confuse_a as_o unto_o only_a good_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o evil_a god_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a be_v all_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o that_o according_a as_o labeo_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o devil_n discretion_n use_v and_o that_o these_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n of_o observance_n asign_v and_o those_o other_o other_o howsoever_o the_o greek_n do_v most_o convenient_o to_o hold_v both_o priest_n and_o player_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a dignity_n the_o priest_n for_o offer_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o player_n for_o act_v of_o their_o interlude_n lest_o
be_v illeque_fw-la and_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o curius_n f_z it_o be_v true_a nay_o all_o 〈◊〉_d marius_n build_v they_o after_o the_o cymbrian_a war_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o gutter_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v a_o couple_n h_z opinion_n of_o man_n this_o be_v glory_n in_o general_a but_o the_o true_a glory_n glory_n be_v a_o soâ—…d_a aâ—…d_n express_v thing_n say_v tully_n no_o shadow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o uniform_a praise_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gooâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d uncorrupted_a voice_n of_o such_o as_o judge_v aright_o of_o virtue_n exellence_n which_o answer_v vertâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d echo_n and_o follow_v it_o like_o a_o shadow_n tusc._n quaest_n lib._n 3._o ay_o shall_v not_o this_o cato_n of_o utica_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v sue_v for_o the_o tribuneshippe_n and_o get_v it_o the_o praetorship_n and_o after_o utica_n one_o repulse_n vatinius_n a_o fellow_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o get_v that_o too_o the_o consulship_n and_o there_o have_v a_o final_a repulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v plutarch_n fit_a to_o be_v â—…ought_v for_o a_o magistrate_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v force_v unto_o dignity_n then_o to_o sue_v for_o they_o k_o opinion_n in_o his_o oration_n which_o be_v tribune_n he_o make_v in_o the_o senate_n against_o the_o câ—…spiratours_n sallust_n catiline_n l_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o late_a roman_n be_v always_o a_o talk_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestry_n extol_v they_o to_o heaven_n either_o because_o all_o thing_n decline_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o or_o because_o they_o think_v still_o that_o the_o time_n past_a be_v best_a m_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ption_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v vitium_fw-la esse_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contrario_fw-la all_o to_o one_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n oâ—…â—…bition_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n be_v notwithstanding_o herein_o hold_v a_o virtue_n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v vice_n of_o worse_a nature_n chap._n 13._o bâ—…t_v he_o be_v better_a sight_v that_o can_v see_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o vice_n horace_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—…es_n sunt_fw-la certa_fw-la piacula_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la b_o 〈◊〉_d lecto_fw-la poterunt_fw-la recreare_fw-la libello_fw-la you_o swell_v with_o thirst_n of_o praise_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v a_o medicine_n read_v this_o book_n thrice_o over_o b_o well_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ode_n he_o sing_v this_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o suppress_v ambitious_a thouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avidum_fw-la domando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la lybiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o uterque_fw-la paenus_fw-la seruiat_fw-la uni_fw-la he_o that_o can_v conquer_v his_o affect_n rebel_a have_v large_a monarchy_n than_o he_o that_o swaâ—…s_v 2_o the_o lybian_o c_o gades_n and_o both_o africas_n and_o more_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o those_o that_o do_v not_o bridle_v their_o exorbitant_a affect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o intellectual_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v be_v happy_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v less_o unhappy_a in_o avoid_v this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o human_a glory_n howsoever_o tully_n can_v not_o f_z dissemble_v this_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v g_o nourish_v with_o glory_n and_o so_o there-upon_o inferâ—…_n nourishment_n what_o worthy_a deed_n this_o glory_n have_v draw_v from_o his_o ancestor_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v this_o vice_n that_o they_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_a and_o excite_v each_o one_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o the_o state_n though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…s_v of_o philosophy_n tully_n never_o dissemble_v h_o this_o contagion_n but_o confesâ—…th_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o day_n for_o speak_v of_o study_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a good_a and_o contemn_v the_o vain_a blast_n of_o human_a praise_n he_o infer_v this_o axione_n ay_o honour_n nourish_v art_n and_o glory_n keep_v all_o man_n on_o work_n in_o study_n and_o what_o man_n approve_v not_o lie_v unregarded_a l._n vives_n say_v ah_o epist._n lib._n 1._o to_o maecenas_n ter_z purè_fw-la thrice_o over_o b_o weil_z the_o philosopher_n book_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v read_v pure_o diligent_o not_o against_o the_o will_n but_o desirous_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v profit_n thereby_o for_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v prophyry_n say_v we_o must_v come_v with_o clean_a read_v hand_n as_o unto_o a_o sacrifice_n c_o latius_fw-la carm._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la sallust_n d_o gades_n a_o island_n of_o spain_n famous_a for_o hercules_n his_o travel_n and_o pillar_n e_z both_o africa_n acron_n and_o porphyâ—…y_n think_v that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o mean_v libyan_n and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o gadetanes_n who_o the_o african_n first_o place_v there_o as_o if_o the_o poet_n intend_v a_o conjunction_n of_o empire_n in_o land_n divide_v by_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a place_n before_o f_z dissemble_v some_o read_v silere_fw-la conceal_v but_o the_o old_a copy_n â—…ead_v it_o as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o g_o nourish_v stoicism_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o glory_n simonides_n quote_v by_o xenophon_n in_o his_o hieron_n distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o especial_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n h_z this_o contagion_n the_o proposition_n ab_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v superfluous_a our_o read_n be_v in_o the_o better_o ay_o honour_n prooem_n tusc._n quaest_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o desire_n of_o human_a honour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v whole_o in_o god._n chap._n 14._o wherefore_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v better_o resist_v this_o desire_n then_o a_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o much_o the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o this_o impurity_n which_o although_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o full_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o trouble_v even_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o religion_n yet_o let_v glory_n the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambitiousness_n and_o thus_o if_o some_o thing_n lie_v unrespected_a because_o man_n approve_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a then_o let_v the_o love_n of_o human_a praise_n blush_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n if_o that_o the_o affect_v of_o glory_n have_v more_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o expect_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n thâ—…_n 43._o come_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god._n 43._o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o for_o they_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v b_o not_o only_o not_o approve_v of_o as_o tully_n say_v and_o what_o man_n approve_v not_o lie_v unregarded_a but_o where_o it_o be_v even_o detest_v hold_v the_o rule_n that_o their_o master_n the_o mind_n physician_n have_v teach_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v c_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o d_o before_o the_o 9_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o reproach_n by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n their_o extreme_a pain_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o from_o preach_v this_o salvation_n let_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n oppose_v what_o it_o can_v and_o whereas_o this_o divine_a life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o have_v suppress_v all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o erect_v the_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o unbounded_a glory_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d church_n this_o do_v not_o they_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o expect_a guerdon_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o refer_v it_o all_o unto_o christ_n his_o glory_n by_o who_o grace_n they_o be_v what_o they_o weâ—…_n and_o the_o same_o do_v they_o transfuse_v into_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v become_v such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v they_o from_o touch_n of_o human_a ambition_n their_o master_n teach_v thâ—…_n this_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o good_a deed_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v misconceive_v 1._o
videri_fw-la aut_fw-la tangi_fw-la quod_fw-la careat_fw-la solido_fw-la solidum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la expers_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la mundâ—…_n efficere_fw-la moliens_fw-la deus_fw-la terram_fw-la primam_fw-la ignemque_fw-la iungebat_fw-la the_o same_o be_v tymaeus_n his_o opinion_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la f_z he_o mean_v plato_n say_v heaven_n be_v of_o fire_n the_o star_n of_o the_o â—…oure_n fire_n element_n because_o they_o seemâ—…d_v more_o solid_a but_o he_o hold_v not_o heaven_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fire_n for_o he_o hold_v fire_n of_o diverse_a nature_n g_o two_o mean_n water_n and_o fire_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o mean_a of_o coherence_n but_o solid_a body_n be_v hardly_o reconcile_v by_o one_o mean_v but_o must_v have_v two_o which_o may_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o accident_n compose_v a_o convenient_a three_o such_o be_v water_n &_o air_n between_o fire_n &_o earth_n for_o water_n to_o earth_n &_o air_n to_o fire_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o so_o do_v water_n and_o air_n between_o themselves_o which_o combination_n rule_v so_o in_o the_o element_n that_o in_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v innumerable_a and_o imperceptible_a variation_n of_o nature_n all_o seem_v but_o one_o body_n either_o rarify_v unto_o fire_n or_o condensate_a unto_o earth_n h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n butler_n not_o of_o god_n of_o this_o hereafter_o ay_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticiple_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o can_v not_o transtate_v it_o by_o one_o word_n as_o seneca_n affirm_v epist._n lib._n 8._o but_o we_o may_v call_v it_o ens_fw-la of_o sâ—…_n as_o caesar_n do_v be_v of_o to_o be_v as_o potent_a of_o possum_fw-la so_o do_v sergius_n quintil._n god_n mean_v thâ—…_n he_o have_v be_v whereas_o as_o nothing_o else_o have_v proper_o any_o be_v but_o be_v as_o isayas_n say_v of_o nothing_o and_o job_n have_v it_o often_o god_n only_o have_v be_v the_o rest_n have_v not_o their_o existencâ—…_n say_v seneca_n because_o they_o be_v eternal_a themselves_o but_o because_o their_o maker_n guard_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o desist_v they_o will_v all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o corporal_a thing_n never_o have_v true_a be_v but_o spiritual_a have_v in_o timeo_fw-la &_o sophista_fw-la and_o there_o and_o iâ—…_n his_o parmenides_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o ens_fw-la of_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v that_o â—…ature_n have_v not_o a_o fit_n expressive_a name_n for_o his_o excellence_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v nor_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v that_o he_o beget_v all_o these_o lesser_a goâ—…_n who_o in_o his_o tymaeus_n he_o say_v be_v immortal_a only_o by_o their_o father_n will_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o his_o phaedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceive_v he_o which_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a be_v unbegotten_a and_o all_o the_o platonist_n agree_v that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o parmenides_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la rerum_fw-la prinoipio_fw-la and_o of_o his_o sophista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o mean_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticile_a be_v of_o the_o presentence_n sâ—…gnifying_v that_o god_n have_v no_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o with_o he_o all_o be_v present_a and_o so_o his_o be_v be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o tymeus_n time_n have_v parâ—…es_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o these_o time_n of_o our_o divide_n be_v by_o our_o error_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o unmeete_o for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o indâ—…ed_o he_o only_o be_v properly_z and_o true_o be_v and_o will_v be_v belong_v to_o thing_n that_o arise_v and_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o motion_n but_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o eternâ—…ty_n have_v no_o motion_n nor_o be_v elder_n nor_o have_v be_v young_a nor_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o feel_v any_o affect_v of_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o those_o part_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v belong_v to_o time_n that_o follow_v eternity_n and_o be_v species_n of_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o god_n according_a to_o number_n and_o space_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o timaeus_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o this_o sentence_n begin_v gregory_n use_v part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o handle_v it_o large_o in_o that_o place_n god_n be_v always_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o nay_o rather_o god_n be_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o defect_n in_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v eternal_o be_v and_o so_o he_o tell_v moses_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o mount_v and_o with_o divine_a eloquence_n to_o spread_v the_o lustre_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o inmutability_n but_o this_o worthy_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v under_o so_o huge_a a_o burden_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n dazzle_a wiâ—…h_n so_o fiery_a a_o splendour_n plutarch_n tell_v that_o on_o one_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o delphos_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o first_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o preparation_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v always_o six_o and_o firm_a whereas_o we_o be_v flux_n and_o mutable_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n but_o alâ—…aies_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a thou_o be_v thou_o be_v may_v also_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unmoveable_a eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o parmenides_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o time_n present_v make_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a_o essence_n but_o rather_o somewhat_o inexplicable_a above_o all_o essence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o be_v easy_a but_o what_o it_o be_v impossible_a some_o think_v that_o parmenides_n himself_o in_o his_o philosophical_a poem_n mean_v of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o think_v simplicius_n for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o so_o sharp_a a_o wit_n as_o parmenides_n find_v not_o the_o difference_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v plain_o down_o in_o his_o poem_n for_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o that_o only_a ens_fw-la he_o conclude_v thus_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a high_a thing_n now_o concern_v the_o confuse_a and_o mortal_a thing_n in_o which_o be_v much_o error_n aristotle_n through_o desire_n to_o reprehend_v eâ—…roniously_o traduce_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o physike_n which_o themistius_n touch_v at_o parmenides_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v a_o accident_n that_o have_v existence_n but_o from_o another_o to_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o especial_o and_o true_o so_o which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o plato_n his_o very_a ens._n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o aristotle_n that_o say_v himself_o that_o parmenides_n mean_v of_o that_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o other_o platonist_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v now_o as_o for_o that_o sentence_n so_o common_a against_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n intelligible_a only_o not_o the_o sensible_a have_v existence_n alcymus_n in_o his_o work_n to_o amynthas_n declarâ—…th_n that_o plato_n have_v both_o it_o and_o epicharmus_n that_o of_o the_o idea_n out_o of_o epicharmus_n his_o book_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o epicharmus_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o coos_n a_o phythagorean_n who_o hold_v that_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o suâ—…ne_n excel_v the_o star_n and_o all_o other_o light_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n plato_n himself_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la aver_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o intelligibility_n only_o and_o that_o thereupon_o arise_v
these_o thing_n testify_v the_o deity_n â—…ing_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o hour_n when_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v that_o command_v â—…tion_n of_o one_o god_n the_o only_a love_a and_o belove_a god_n bless_v all_o limiâ—…â—…hese_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o change_v they_o into_o better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o testifi_a hereby_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o these_o but_o their_o signifiâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n from_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflame_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n chap._n 18._o will_n any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n all_o be_v lie_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o god_n worship_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a but_o miracle_n to_o attain_v their_o worship_n wherein_o their_o pagan_a story_n show_v how_o far_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prove_v themselves_o always_o rather_o wonderful_a then_o useful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o work_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o book_n we_o deal_v not_o against_o atheist_n nor_o such_o as_o exclude_v the_o god_n from_o deal_v in_o man_n affair_n but_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v their_o god_n before_o our_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n invisible_a &_o imâ—…table_a of_o this_o visible_a and_o changeable_a world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o beatitude_n from_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o from_o himself_o entire_o for_o his_o true_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o the_o final_a good_a 72._o a_o to_o which_o all_o the_o pain_n man_n take_v have_v relation_n but_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v wealthy_a honourable_a or_o invest_v a_o king_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v fullness_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v virtue_n of_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n this_o have_v he_o teach_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o b_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v reach_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v due_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o intellectual_a fire_n and_o hold_v a_o fruition_n of_o his_o ineffable_a goodness_n in_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o now_o if_o these_o man_n of_o many_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o miracle_n give_v credence_n to_o their_o history_n and_o magical_a or_o to_o speak_v to_o please_v they_o theurgicall_a book_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v in_o these_o other_o who_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o to_o who_o only_o these_o our_o book_n teach_v all_o religious_a honour_n to_o be_v peculiar_a l._n vives_n to_o a_o which_o all_o tully_n stoical_o divide_v man_n office_n or_o duty_n into_o two_o part_n absolute_a refer_v to_o the_o absolute_a virtue_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o good_a end_n and_o this_o the_o greek_n call_v office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rectum_fw-la a_o thing_n well_o do_v contain_v all_o virtuous_a act_n the_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a life_n and_o have_v always_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n rather_o than_o that_o this_o be_v call_v medium_n a_o mean_a or_o community_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o wise_a or_o to_o a_o foolish_a event_n such_o action_n concern_v common_a weal_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n b_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n say_v one_o copy_n and_o another_o otherwise_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o one_o god_n chap._n 19_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v visible_a sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o other_o and_o invisible_a to_o he_o as_o only_o invisible_a as_o great_a to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a to_o the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n very_o these_o man_n conceive_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v symbol_n of_o these_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v signification_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o we_o speak_v vocal_a word_n but_o offer_v the_o content_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o so_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n know_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v thus_o visible_o to_o none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n and_o predominate_a power_n do_v a_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o further_o we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v personal_o send_v down_o to_o man_n they_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o the_o b_o scripture_n testify_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v either_o to_o have_v adoration_n or_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v 19_o only_o to_o god_n sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v only_a god_n &_o lawful_o give_v he_o and_o those_o angel_n the_o saint_n do_v follow_v c_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n for_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n hold_v they_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o humble_o and_o godly_o deny_v it_o and_o preach_v that_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v affect_v it_o only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n only_o due_a for_o as_o porpâ—…yry_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n not_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o for_o those_o smell_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o may_v procure_v themselves_o more_o if_o they_o list_v so_o then_o these_o arrogant_a spirit_n affect_v not_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v from_o a_o body_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o domineer_v over_o stop_v man_n way_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o become_v god_n sacrifice_n by_o offer_v unto_o other_o then_o god_n l._n vives_n rejoice_v ah_o with_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o man_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o c_o scripture_n johâ—…_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v he_o but_o he_o sorbad_v he_o will_v he_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n servant_n serve_v apoc._n 19_o c_o paul_n be_v in_o lyaconia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o god_n power_n the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v god_n call_v barnabas_n jove_n &_o paul_n that_o preach_v merâ—…ury_v the_o pretend_a god_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o prepare_v they_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a and_o â—…orbad_v it_o fear_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v chap._n 20._o wherefore_o the_o true_a mediator_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n take_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o father_n as_o god_n yet_o in_o in_o the_o servile_a form_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o then_o to_o take_v any_o lest_o some_o hereby_o shall_v gather_v that_o one_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o creature_n by_o this_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n offâ—…ring_v and_o offerer_n the_o true_a sacrament_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n a_o learn_v to_o offer_v itself_o by_o he_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o diverse_a type_n of_o how_o this_o also_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o one_o thing_n be_v tell_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v b_o without_o tediousness_n and_o to_o this_o great_a and_o true_a facrifice_n all_o false_a one_o give_v place_n l._n vives_n learn_v ah_o to_o or_n say_v she_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o the_o coleyne_v &_o bruges_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v good_a also_o b_o without_o tediousness_n for_o variety_n ease_v that_o
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
victory_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o war_v against_o another_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o world_n conqueror_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v vice_n slave_n and_o if_o it_o conquer_v it_o extol_v itself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o own_o destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o grieve_v at_o man_n openness_n to_o adversity_n rather_o than_o delight_v in_o the_o event_n of_o prosperity_n thus_o be_v the_o victory_n deadly_a for_o it_o can_v keep_v a_o sovereignty_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o get_v a_o victory_n for_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o call_v the_o object_n of_o this_o city_n desire_n good_a it_o be_v in_o the_o own_o human_a nature_n far_o surmount_v they_o it_o desire_v a_o earthly_a peace_n for_o most_o base_a respect_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o war_n where_o if_o it_o subdue_v all_o resistance_n it_o attain_v peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o fight_v so_o unfortunate_o for_o those_o respect_n do_v want_n this_o peace_n they_o seek_v by_o laborious_a war_n and_o obtain_v they_o think_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n war_n and_o when_o they_o conquer_v that_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n who_o will_v not_o gratulate_v their_o victory_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o peace_n doubtless_o those_o be_v good_a and_o god_n good_a gift_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o celestial_a and_o supernal_a city_n where_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v neglect_v for_o those_o good_n and_o those_o good_n desire_v as_o the_o only_a good_n or_o love_v as_o if_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v inherent_a before_o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n 5._o therefore_o this_o earthly_a city_n foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o he_o slay_v through_o envy_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o world_n chief_a and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v this_o his_o first_o example_n or_o a_o archetype_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n one_o of_o their_o poet_n record_v the_o fact_n in_o these_o word_n b_o fraterno_fw-la primi_fw-la madâ—…erunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la muri_fw-la the_o first_o wall_n steam_v with_o a_o brother_n blood_n such_o be_v rome_n foundation_n and_o such_o be_v romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o history_n relate_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v these_o brother_n be_v both_o citizen_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o institution_n they_o contend_v but_o they_o both_o can_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o they_o may_v have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o glory_n in_o dominion_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o glory_n diminish_v when_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o share_v with_o he_o therefore_o the_o one_o to_o have_v all_o kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o by_o villainy_n grow_v unto_o bad_a greatness_n whereas_o innocence_n will_v have_v install_v he_o in_o honest_a meanness_n but_o those_o two_o brethren_n cain_n and_o abel_n stand_v not_o both_o alike_o affect_v to_o earthly_a matter_n nor_o do_v this_o procure_v envy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v reign_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o other_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o glory_n for_o abel_n seek_v no_o dominion_n in_o that_o city_n which_o his_o brother_n build_v but_o that_o devil_n envy_n do_v all_o the_o â—…chiefe_n which_o the_o bad_a bear_n unto_o the_o good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v good_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o goodness_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o be_v share_v nay_o it_o be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v many_o possess_n it_o in_o one_o link_n and_o league_n of_o charity_n nor_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o common_a and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o fellow_n in_o it_o shall_v hâ—…_n it_o the_o more_o abundant_a the_o strife_n therefore_o of_o romulus_n &_o remus_n show_v the_o â—…on_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o cain_n &_o abel_n show_v the_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a city_n of_o man_n &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a oppose_v the_o good_a but_o the_o good_a another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v perfect_a can_v contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v unperâ—…â—…ey_n may_v contend_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o each_o contend_v aâ—…_n himself_o for_o in_o every_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n in_o one_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a in_o anoâ—…_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o evil_n do_v against_o the_o gâ—…_n or_o the_o two_o carnal_a desire_n of_o two_o good_a man_n that_o be_v inperfect_a may_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v do_v against_o the_o bad_a until_o their_o disease_n be_v cure_v &_o themselves_o bring_v to_o â—…lasting_a health_n of_o victory_n l._n vives_n aâ—…type_n a_o it_o be_v the_o first_o patent_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o work_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n â—…e_v hand_n be_v call_v the_o archetype_n iwenall_n archetype_n et_fw-la iubet_fw-la archetypos_fw-la iterum_fw-la seruare_fw-la cleanthas_n and_o bid_v he_o keep_v cleanthes_n archetype_n b_o 〈◊〉_d lucan_n lib._n 8._o the_o history_n be_v know_v c_o his_o brother_n build_v do_v cain_n build_v a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v he_o the_o earthly_a city_n which_o vice_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n build_v the_o latter_a i_o 〈◊〉_d d_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v vice_n neither_o agree_v with_o virtue_n nor_o itself_o for_o amity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ongst_a the_o good_a the_o bad_a can_v neither_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o good_a nor_o with_o themselves_o of_o the_o langour_n of_o god_n citizen_n endure_v in_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o chap._n 6._o but_o the_o langour_n or_o disobedience_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v the_o first_o puâ—…ment_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o corruption_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v unto_o those_o earthly_a prilgrime_n and_o god_n proficient_o bear_v a_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hers_n burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o admonish_v the_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fort_v the_o feeble_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v for_o hurt_n and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v and_o beside_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o take_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cerning_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v â—…g_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n there_o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o c_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o ought_v because_o he_o forcible_o exact_v his_o fellow_n debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n unto_o which_o simile_n the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o close_n so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v each_o one_o his_o brother_n trespass_n from_o your_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n citizen_n upon_o earth_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n while_o they_o be_v long_v for_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v within_o to_o make_v the_o salve_n 35_o work_n that_o be_v outward_o apply_v otherwise_o though_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o mankind_n out_o of_o any_o creature_n either_o sensible_o or_o in_o dream_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o inward_a grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o further_o man_n conversion_n a_o whit_n but_o this_o do_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a providence_n divide_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a and_o secret_a work_n that_o sin_n e_o be_v in_o we_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n
sat._n 15._o saxa_n inclinatus_fw-la per_fw-la humum_fw-la quaesita_fw-la lacertis_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la torquere_fw-la domestica_fw-la seditione_n tela_n nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la lapidem_fw-la quali_fw-la se_fw-la turnus_n &_o aiax_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la tydides_n percussit_fw-la pondere_fw-la coxam_fw-la aeneae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la valeant_fw-la emittere_fw-la dextrae_fw-la illis_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la natae_fw-la nam_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vivo_fw-la iam_fw-la decrescebat_fw-la homero_n terra_fw-la malos_fw-la homines_fw-la nunc_fw-la educat_fw-la atque_fw-la pufillos_fw-la ergo_fw-la dous_a quicunque_fw-la aspexit_fw-la ridet_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o stoop_v for_o stone_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v a_o coil_n with_o those_o fit_a weapon_n for_o a_o scamble_a broil_n not_o such_o as_o turnus_n throw_v nor_o aiax_n tall_a nor_o that_o aeneas_n haunch_n be_v hurt_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o weald_v be_v able_a far_o short_a of_o those_o those_o worthy_n memorable_a begin_v to_o fail_v ere_o homer_n fail_v his_o pen_n and_o earth_n bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o pygmee-man_n the_o god_n behold_v our_o growth_n with_o jest_a scorn_n etc._n etc._n b_o intimate_v and_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o girandiaque_fw-la effâ—…ssis_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la â—…sse_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la and_o gaze_v on_o those_o huge_a bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n c_o axâ—…th_n upon_o saint_n christopher_n day_n we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tooth_n show_v we_o as_o big_a as_o my_o fist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v saint_n christopher_n there_o be_v with_o i_o hierom_n burgarinâ—…_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o modest_a and_o sober_a carriage_n and_o burgarinâ—…_n a_o infatigable_a student_n which_o he_o have_v both_o from_o nature_n and_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fatherâ—…_n who_o though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o family_n yet_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o book_n that_o his_o child_n may_v see_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o d_o pliny_n his_o natural_a history_n we_o secâ—…d_n have_v i_o need_v neither_o stand_n to_o commend_v this_o work_n nor_o the_o author_n learned_a diligence_n this_o which_o augustine_n cit_v be_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o in_o crete_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n rend_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o it_o a_o body_n of_o forty_o six_o cubit_n long_o be_v find_v some_o say_v it_o be_v otus_n his_o body_n and_o some_o orion_n orestes_n his_o body_n be_v dig_v up_o by_o oracle_n and_o find_v to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n long_o now_o homer_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n of_o stature_n very_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o thus_o far_o pliny_n cyprian_n write_v hereof_o also_o to_o demetrianus_n and_o vriell_n god_n angel_n speak_v it_o also_o unto_o esdras_n beside_o gellius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o above_o seven_o foot_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o herodotus_n that_o fabulous_a historiographer_n who_o say_v that_o orestes_n his_o body_n be_v find_v to_o to_o be_v seven_o cubit_n which_o be_v twelve_o foot_n and_o ¼_n unless_o as_o homer_n think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v large_a than_o those_o of_o late_a time_n who_o decline_v with_o the_o world_n decline_a age_n but_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o their_o follower_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a affirm_v that_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o decline_v e_z say_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 48._o hellanicus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o epirote_n in_o etolia_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o damastes_n hold_v so_o also_o name_v one_o pistorâ—…s_n a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o in_o strength_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o chap._n 10._o wherefore_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o disproove_v that_o those_o man_n live_v as_o long_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v for_o adam_n ere_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v say_v by_o our_o ah_o book_n to_o have_v live_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v get_v seth_n he_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o account_n and_o eight_o hundred_o by_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v still_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o birth_n a_o hundred_o year_n behind_o we_o in_o this_o father_n age_n but_o in_o his_o year_n after_o his_o son_n birth_n they_o still_o come_v up_o unto_o our_o general_a sum_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o â—…xt_a generation_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o seven_o generation_n wherein_o henoch_n be_v not_o he_o that_o die_v but_o he_o that_o please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n but_o all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n still_o both_o the_o book_n make_v he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n ere_o his_o translation_n the_o eight_o generation_n have_v some_o difference_n but_o of_o less_o moment_n and_o noâ—…_n like_v to_o this_o for_o mathusalem_n have_v beget_v enoch_n before_o he_o have_v his_o next_o sâ—…e_n who_o the_o scripture_n name_n be_v say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v live_v twenty_o year_n long_o than_o we_o say_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o year_n after_o this_o son_n we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o both_o do_v jump_o in_o one_o just_a sum_n only_o in_o the_o nine_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o lamech_v the_o son_n of_o mathusalem_n and_o the_o father_n of_o noah_n we_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v but_o sour_a and_o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v noah_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v six_o year_n less_o than_o in_o we_o and_o their_o sum_n of_o his_o year_n afterward_o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o we_o which_o six_o take_v from_o thirty_o leave_v four_o and_o twenty_o as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n mean_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v then_o out_o of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n be_v either_o publish_v or_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o the_o hebrew_n author_n thereto_o agree_v adam_n say_v hierome_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v a_o son_n like_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n where_o we_o be_v to_o conâ—…â—…t_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n where_o we_o read_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o overplus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o the_o overplus_a and_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v beâ—…_n seth_n be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n because_o the_o translator_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o before_o 〈◊〉_d he_o put_v but_o seven_o hundred_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v eight_o hundred_o thus_o far_o hierome_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cepts_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o manner_n of_o computation_n augustine_n omittes_fw-la jared_n beget_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o generation_n but_o this_o indeed_o go_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n chap._n 11._o â—…here_o be_v a_o a_o notable_a question_n arise_v upon_o this_o difference_n between_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o hebrew_n where_o mathusalem_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o the_o deluge_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v but_o eight_o person_n 〈◊〉_d save_v therein_o of_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o mathusalem_n be_v none_o for_o in_o â—…kes_n mathusalem_n live_v ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lamech_v until_o he_o beget_v noah_n one_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o eight_o year_n 〈◊〉_d join_v make_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n unto_o which_o add_v noah_n 〈◊〉_d â—…dred_v year_n for_o then_o begin_v the_o deluge_n and_o so_o the_o time_n between_o maâ—…_n birth_n and_o the_o deluge_n be_v nine_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n now_o maâ—…_n day_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n ere_o he_o beget_v lamech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o which_o make_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o take_v nine_o hundred_o â—…iftie_a five_o the_o time_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o there_o remain_v fourteen_o which_o
he_o be_v think_v to_o live_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where-upon_o some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v this_o time_n not_o upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o soul_n of_o those_o escape_v but_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…slated_v with_o he_o until_o the_o deluge_n be_v come_v and_o go_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o truth_n into_o question_n see_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…wed_v they_o nor_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o then_o in_o those_o oâ—…_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o the_o greek_a but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_n who_o translate_v all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o senâ—…_n can_v erâ—…_n or_o will_v falsify_v in_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n envy_v out_o translation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o prophet_n alter_v diverse_a thing_n in_o their_o book_n to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o we_o this_o opinionative_n suspicion_n every_o one_o may_v take_v as_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v once_o sure_a mathusalem_n live_v not_o after_o the_o deluge_n but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o the_o hebrew_n account_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o time_n themselves_o as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v exact_v suffice_v it_o for_o this_o present_a question_n to_o have_v show_v by_o both_o book_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a live_v so_o long_o that_o one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o propagation_n sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o city_n l._n vives_n notable_a ah_o question_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o church_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o 70._o err_v in_o their_o account_n as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n book_n that_o mathusalem_n die_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n begin_v whereupon_o augustine_n do_v just_o deride_v those_o that_o will_v rather_o trust_v the_o translation_n than_o the_o original_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v chap._n 12._o nor_o be_v any_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a year_n will_v make_v ten_o of_o the_o year_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v so_o short_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ninety_o of_o we_o their_o ten_o be_v our_o one_o and_o their_o hundred_o our_o ten_o thus_o think_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v seth_n and_o seth_n but_o twenty_o and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o beget_v enos_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n for_o as_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o scripture_n divide_v one_o year_n into_o ten_o part_n call_v each_o part_n a_o year_n and_o each_o ah_o part_n have_v a_o sixefolde_n quadrate_n because_o that_o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o dispute_v in_o the_o eleven_o book_n now_o six_o time_n six_o for_o six_o make_v the_o sixe-fold_n quadrate_n be_v thirty_o six_o and_o ten_o time_n thirty_o six_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v twelve_o month_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o five_o day_n remain_v and_o that_o quarter_n of_o a_o day_n which_o b_o four_o time_n double_v be_v add_v to_o the_o leap_n year_n those_o be_v add_v by_o the_o ancient_n afterward_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o other_o year_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o dies_fw-la intercalares_fw-la day_n enterpose_v so_o enos_n be_v nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o beget_v cayâ—…n_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o so_o down_o through_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o our_o book_n that_o beget_v any_o son_n at_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a father_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n because_o say_v they_o none_o can_v beget_v a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n which_o that_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o make_v but_o at_o sixteen_o year_n they_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o generate_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n old_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o diversity_n of_o year_n likely_a they_o fetch_v the_o egyptian_a year_n of_o four_o month_n the_o acarnan_n of_o six_o month_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o thirteen_o month_n c_o pliny_n have_v record_v that_o some_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n some_o ten_o more_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n some_o three_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o six_o hundred_o nay_o some_o eight_o hundred_o hold_v that_o all_o this_o grow_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o computation_n for_o some_o say_v he_o make_v two_o year_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n some_o make_v four_o year_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n as_o the_o arcadian_n do_v with_o their_o year_n of_o three_o month_n and_o the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o beside_o there_o little_a year_n of_o 4._o month_n as_o we_o say_v before_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o conclude_v a_o year_n every_o month_n thus_o among_o they_o aithâ—…he_o be_v some_o record_v to_o have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n these_o probability_n have_v some_o bring_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o partiarche_n may_v live_v so_o long_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o think_v it_o no_o folly_n neither_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o year_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_a that_o ten_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o we_o &_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o ten_o of_o we_o but_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o eminent_a falseness_n of_o this_o immediate_o yet_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o i_o must_v first_o touch_v at_o a_o more_o credible_a suspicion_n we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n book_n who_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o but_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v his_o three_o son_n which_o if_o they_o make_v but_o thirteen_o year_n than_o he_o beget_v his_o first_o son_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o who_o can_v in_o nature_n ordinary_a course_n now_o beget_v a_o child_n so_o young_a but_o let_v we_o except_v adam_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v beget_v one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o little_a one_o as_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o now_o his_o son_n seth_n be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o he_o beget_v enos_n and_o by_o their_o account_n but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o canaan_n who_o beget_v malalehel_n at_o seventy_o not_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n say_v the_o hebrew_n if_o those_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n â—…at_a man_n can_v beget_v a_o child_n then_o l._n vives_n each_o ah_o part_n have_v he_o a_o number_n quadrate_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v by_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n three_o four_o time_n four_o and_o six_o time_n six_o the_o year_n have_v 365._o day_n and_o six_o number_n 〈◊〉_d those_o computator_n do_v exclude_v the_o five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n and_o divide_v the_o three_o â—…dred_n &_o sixty_o into_o ten_o part_n the_o quotient_n be_v thirty_o six_o b_o four_o time_n of_o this_o read_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caesar._n censorin_n macrob._n and_o bâ—…da_n before_o caesar_n time_n the_o year_n have_v three_o hundred_o â—…-five_a day_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a year_n require_v ten_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o february_n to_o interpose_v two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o because_o that_o these_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n become_v a_o day_n than_o it_o be_v add_v and_o this_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o the_o intercalatory_a month_n in_o the_o intercalary_n month_n say_v asconius_n tully_n day_n 〈◊〉_d for_o milo_n now_o this_o confuse_a interposition_n caesar_n be_v dictator_n take_v away_o comâ—…ding_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o year_n of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o
under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o b_o apostles_n and_o m_z prophet_n which_o be_v all_o afterward_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ust_v from_o canonical_a authority_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a â—…res_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o earth_n and_o citizen_n of_o â—…all_a city_n unto_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v seth_n in_o the_o flesh_n forsakâ—…â—…ice_o adjoin_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o beget_v giant_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o giant_n but_o there_o be_v far_o more_o before_o the_o deluge_n then_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o make_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v neither_o respect_v hugeness_n of_o body_n nor_o fairness_n of_o face_n but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o beatitude_n out_o of_o the_o undecay_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…iar_n to_o the_o good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o share_v with_o the_o bad_a which_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eth_v to_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o giant_n famous_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a stature_n and_o so_o expert_a in_o war_n these_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n choose_v neither_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o perish_v through_o there_o own_o foolishness_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v those_o that_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n have_v body_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v this_o work_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la daemon_n &_o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la shall_v see_v plainâ—…â—…eld_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v it_o not_o as_o a_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_n it_o be_v his_o own_o nor_o follow_v he_o any_o mean_v author_n herein_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o origen_n lactantius_n basil_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d need_n say_v michael_n psellus_n de_fw-fr dâ—…monib_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ue_a body_n too_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v whereby_o to_o move_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o appear_v viâ—…â—…nd_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v â—…hem_fw-mi incorporeal_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o grosser_n and_o more_o solid_a body_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o transparent_a inâ—…_n body_n be_v ordinary_o call_v incorporeal_a augustine_n give_v the_o angel_n most_o subtiliatâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…visible_a active_a and_o not_o paâ—…ue_a and_o such_o the_o devil_n have_v ere_o they_o fall_v but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condensate_a and_o passive_a as_o psellus_n hold_v also_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nâ—…ius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mitto_fw-la to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v hierom_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a nature_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o hereof_o come_v euangelium_fw-la call_v the_o good_a message_n homer_n and_o tully_n unto_o atticus_n use_v it_o often_o c_o angel_n turning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o n_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d d_o and_o see_v psellus_n affirm_v out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o great_a daemonist_n that_o the_o devil_n câ—…st_v forth_o sperme_n produce_v diverse_a little_a creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v genitory_n but_o not_o like_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o excrement_n pass_v but_o all_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o but_o only_o the_o waâ—…y_n and_o the_o earthly_a who_o be_v also_o nourish_v like_o sponge_n with_o attraction_n of_o humour_n e_z incubâ—…_n oâ—…_n succâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o commix_v with_o woman_n those_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v call_v succubi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o people_n at_o this_o day_n that_o glory_n that_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o accompany_v with_o woman_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o with_o man_n in_o woman_n this_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v vile_a then_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n pedigree_n from_o pirate_n thief_n or_o famous_a hackster_n as_o many_o doâ—…_n the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o accompany_v carnal_o with_o woman_n and_o not_o with_o man_n yet_o the_o greek_n talk_v of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v as_o hiacinthus_n phorbas_n and_o hippolytus_n of_o sicione_n by_o apollo_n and_o cyparissus_n by_o sylâ—…nus_n f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v and_o guard_v mankind_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o lose_v their_o celestial_a and_o substantial_a dignity_n by_o earthly_a pollution_n notwithstanding_a be_v allure_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v carnal_a action_n with_o they_o and_o so_o sin_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o those_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v be_v neither_o pure_a angel_n nor_o pure_a man_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o become_v there_o two_o kind_n of_o devil_n one_o celestial_a and_o another_o earthly_a and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n who_o chieftain_n the_o great_a dragon_n be_v thuâ—…_n say_v eusebius_n also_o lib._n 5._o and_o plutarch_n confirm_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n signify_v something_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o titan_n be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o make_v i_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o deluge_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o may_v suspect_v that_o those_o giant_n &_o their_o spirit_n be_v they_o who_o ancient_a paganism_n take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o that_o their_o war_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o good_a and_o fair_a terence_n phorm_n eâ—…ch_o h_z aquila_n in_o adrian's_n time_n he_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a hierom_n call_v he_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a translator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_v the_o seventy_o that_o come_v out_o in_o greek_a euseâ—…ius_n like_v he_o not_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o râ—…deth_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v the_o holy_a god_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o symachus_n follow_v this_o sense_n say_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_n behold_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n ay_o apochrypha_fw-la sâ—…reta_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o be_v such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n use_v not_o apocrypha_fw-la open_o but_o have_v they_o in_o private_a to_o read_v at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o book_n of_o his_o act_n etc._n etc._n k_o epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o paul_n to_o â—…itus_fw-la â—…aith_o that_o judâ—…_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o henoch_n judes_n word_n be_v these_o but_o michael_n the_o arcâ—…gell_n when_o he_o stroâ—…e_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v 〈◊〉_d blâ—…_n he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v only_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o enochâ—…yd_v â—…yd_z these_o word_n be_v uncertain_a for_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v long_o before_o moses_n unless_o he_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o hiâ—…rome_n intimate_v that_o the_o book_n only_o whence_o this_o be_v be_v entitle_v enoch_n l_o prophet_n as_o the_o nâ—…rites_v counterfeit_v a_o work_n under_o hieremiâ—…s_n name_n aug._n in_o matt._n â—…ap_n 27._o m_o aâ—…_n as_o thomas_n his_o gospel_n peter_n revelation_n and_o barnabas_n his_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o but_o whereas_o god_n say_v their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
indeed_o that_o which_o berosus_n mnaseas_n and_o eupolemus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d belong_v unto_o the_o barbarian_a history_n and_o neither_o to_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v z_o our_o chronicler_n christian_n historigrapher_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o palestina_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n be_v call_v eusebius_n â—…ilus_n also_o who_o as_o hierome_n say_v write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n and_o among_o the_o â—…st_n one_o general_a history_n out_o of_o all_o the_o chronicler_n as_o a_o abstract_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o yet_o extant_a although_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v much_o deprave_a by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n from_o â—…se_a head_n the_o understanding_n of_o those_o computation_n be_v far_o to_o seek_v nor_o can_v those_o erâ—…_n be_v reform_v but_o by_o the_o most_o perfect_a antiquary_n and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a be_v herein_o eaâ—…â—…uced_v but_o how_o necessary_a this_o book_n be_v for_o a_o student_n hierome_n himself_o show_v by_o â—…ing_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o put_v that_o holy_a admiration_n of_o irenaeus_n unto_o the_o tranâ—…_n in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o eusebius_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hierome_n make_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o gratian_n a_o attica_n it_o attica_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rey_n in_o greece_n between_o megara_n and_o boeotia_n lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o haven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o cape_n sunius_fw-la a_o fertile_a soil_n both_o of_o good_a fruit_n good_a law_n and_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n tully_n the_o wave_n beat_v upon_o the_o shore_n hereof_o say_v capella_n do_v produce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onious_a music_n metaphorical_o speak_v i_o think_v of_o their_o delightful_a study_n the_o â—…ey-men_n call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inbred_a nor_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ngs_n pausanias_n say_v thus_o actaeus_n it_o be_v say_v reign_v first_o in_o attica_n than_o cecrops_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_a law_n who_o beget_v erisa_n aglaurus_n and_o pandrosus_n daughter_n and_o erisichthon_n a_o son_n â—…ed_v before_o his_o father_n cecrops_n say_v strabo_n bring_v the_o disperse_a people_n into_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d cecropia_n tetrapolis_n epacria_n decelea_n eleusis_n aphydna_n or_o aphydnae_fw-la dorichus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cytheros_n sphetus_fw-la cyphesia_n and_o phalerus_n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o one_o now_o call_v thebes_n the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n of_o athens_n a_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v minerva_n varro_n give_v this_o reason_n a_o olive_n tree_n grow_v sudden_o up_o in_o one_o place_n &_o a_o fountain_n burst_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enly_o out_o in_o another_o these_o prodigy_n drive_v the_o king_n to_o delphos_n to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…acles_fw-mi mind_n which_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi signify_v minerva_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ntaine_n neptune_n and_o that_o the_o city_n may_v after_o which_o of_o these_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d their_o city_n here-upon_a cecrops_n gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sex_n toâ—…_n for_o c_o than_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o that_o place_n to_o call_v the_o woman_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n also_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o election_n the_o man_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o woman_n for_o minerva_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o win_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…r_fw-fr minerva_n here_o at_o neptune_n be_v angry_a over-flowed_n all_o the_o atheâ—…_n land_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v draw_v the_o water_n which_o way_n they_o list_v and_o to_o appease_v he_o the_o athenian_a woman_n have_v a_o triple_a penalty_n set_v on_o their_o head_n first_o they_o must_v never_o hereafter_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n second_o never_o hereafter_o be_v call_v e_o athenian_n three_o nor_o ever_o leave_v their_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n thus_o this_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n the_o only_a mother_n of_o art_n and_o learned_a invention_n the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o greece_n by_o a_o scoff_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o contention_n of_o their_o god_n a_o male_a and_o female_a and_o f_o by_o a_o feminine_a victory_n obtain_v by_o woman_n be_v enstile_v athens_n after_o the_o female_n name_n that_o be_v victor_n minerva_n and_o yet_o be_v plague_v by_o he_o that_o be_v conquer_v be_v compel_v to_o punish_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o victor_n victory_n and_o show_v that_o it_o fear_v neptune_n water_n worse_o than_o minerva_n arm_n for_o minerva_n herself_o be_v punish_v in_o those_o her_o woman_n champion_n nor_o do_v she_o assist_v those_o that_o advance_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o bare_a reservation_n of_o her_o name_n unto_o themselves_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o voice_n in_o election_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o name_n unto_o their_o son_n thus_o they_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n who_o they_o have_v make_v victorious_a over_o a_o male_a god_n whereof_o you_o see_v what_o i_o may_v say_v but_o that_o my_o intent_n carry_v my_o pen_n on_o unto_o another_o purpose_n l._n vives_n athens_n a_o come_v whence_o this_o name_n descend_v it_o be_v doubtful_a the_o common_a opinion_n fetch_v it_o from_o minerva_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n have_v this_o of_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o athens_n country_n and_o city_n cranaus_n say_v pausanias_n a_o worthy_a athenian_a succeed_v cecrops_n and_o he_o among_o his_o other_o child_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v atthis_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v call_v attica_n be_v call_v actaea_n before_o some_o say_v strabo_n call_v it_o attica_n of_o actaeon_n some_o call_v it_o atthis_n and_o attica_n of_o atthis_n cranaus_n his_o daughter_n of_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v cranai_n some_o call_v it_o mopsopia_n of_o mopsopus_fw-la jonia_n of_o jon_n son_n to_o xuthus_n posidonia_n of_o posidon_n and_o athena_n of_o athena_n or_o minerva_n of_o minerva_n if_o you_o like_v it_o in_o latin_a justine_n out_o of_o trogus_n saithit_n be_v not_o call_v athens_n until_o the_o four_o king_n of_o attica_n cranaus_n his_o successor_n who_o he_o call_v amphionides_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o think_v the_o greek_a be_v amphycthyon_n and_o indeed_o athens_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o number_n of_o city_n that_o cecrops_n found_v that_o which_o be_v call_v cecropia_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v athens_n and_o build_v by_o theseus_n be_v but_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o the_o greek_n say_v ordinary_o the_o tower_n of_o athens_n be_v call_v cecropia_n at_o first_o interp._n apollon_n but_o note_v this_o there_o be_v three_o town_n call_v athens_n uarro_n de_fw-fr analog_n the_o athenian_n inhabit_v one_o the_o athenaean_n another_o and_o the_o atheneopolitanes_n a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v athens_n in_o attica_n the_o second_o athens_n in_o the_o island_n eubaea_n otherwise_o call_v chadae_fw-la build_v by_o king_n cecrops_n son_n to_o erichthaeus_fw-la and_o the_o citizen_n hereof_o be_v call_v athenaean_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o attic_a athenian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o be_v a_o people_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n inhabit_v atheneopolis_n in_o the_o country_n of_o massilia_n there_o be_v another_o athens_n in_o the_o lacedaemonian_a territory_n b_o of_o both_o sex_n ovid_n say_v that_o this_o contention_n of_o neptune_n and_o minerva_n be_v before_o twelve_o god_n and_o jove_n himself_o sit_v arbyter_n neptune_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o maze_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o horse_n and_o minerva_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o olive_n tree_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o of_o war_n so_o all_o the_o god_n like_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n best_o and_o give_v minerva_n the_o pre-eminence_n metamorph._n 6._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o sea_n and_o land_n whether_o the_o athenian_n can_v fetch_v in_o more_o commodity_n or_o glory_n by_o war_n or_o peace_n from_o sea_n or_o land_n neptune_n horse_n be_v call_v by_o some_o syroâ—…_n by_o some_o arâ—…_n and_o by_o some_o scythius_fw-la seru._n in_o 1._o georgic_n uirg_n ualerius_n probus_n reckon_v more_o of_o his_o horse_n then_o one_o for_o he_o give_v adrastus_n arion_n and_o panthus_n and_o cyllarus_n unto_o juno_n and_o she_o bestow_v they_o on_o castor_n and_o pollux_n but_o which_o of_o the_o five_o minerva_n be_v this_o the_o second_o nilus_n his_o daughter_n the_o egyptian_a saietes_n goddess_n as_o plato_n hold_v in_o tiâ—…_n sais_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d city_n in_o
now_o add_v but_o one_o difference_n to_o wit_n society_n of_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v double_v because_o whosoever_o follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o sect_n either_o do_v follow_v it_o as_o respect_v himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o wish_v aswell_o as_o himself_o so_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o man_n that_o hold_v those_o twelve_o position_n each_o one_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n and_o other_o twelve_o that_o hold_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o good_a they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o now_o bring_v in_o but_o your_o e_o new_a academike_n and_o these_o twenty_o four_o sect_n become_v forty_o eight_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o position_n may_v be_v either_o maintain_v stoical_o to_o be_v certain_a as_o that_o of_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a good_a or_o accademical_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o so_o assure_o true_a as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a thus_o be_v there_o twenty_o four_o affirm_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o position_n and_o twenty_o four_o stand_v whole_o for_o their_o uncertainty_n again_o each_o of_o these_o position_n may_v be_v defend_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o other_o philosop_n or_o f_o of_o a_o cynic_n and_o this_o of_o forty_o eight_o make_v the_o whole_a ninety_o six_o again_o these_o may_v either_o be_v dispute_v of_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v mere_a philosophy_n no_o way_n entermedle_v with_o affair_n of_o state_n or_o by_o such_o as_o love_v argumentation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o keep_v a_o place_n in_o politic_a direction_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v both_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a vicissitude_n do_v now_o play_v the_o mere_a philosopher_n and_o now_o the_o mere_a politician_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o number_n treble_v amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v out_o of_o varro_n lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n in_o my_o own_o form_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o g_o and_o choose_v that_o as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a academike_n of_o plato_n institution_n continue_v to_o defend_v certain_a aphorism_n from_o he_o to_o h_z polemon_n the_o forth_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o new_a nought-affirming_a academike_n institute_v by_o ay_o archesilas_n polemons_n success_n to_o show_v varros_n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a academike_n be_v free_a both_o of_o uncertenty_n and_o error_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o make_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v we_o lawful_o nay_o and_o must_v necessary_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o in_o some_o part_n first_o therefore_o he_o remouâ—…th_v all_o the_o difference_n procure_v this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n his_o reason_n be_v they_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n k_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n be_v only_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o level_v at_o this_o be_v unworthy_a that_o name_n wherefore_o in_o that_o question_n of_o society_n in_o life_n whether_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o in_o himself_o or_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o beatitudes_n sake_n this_o now_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o good_a itself_o but_o the_o assume_v or_o not_o assume_v of_o a_o companion_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v admit_v who_o good_a the_o other_o affect_v as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o in_o these_o new_a academicisme_n whether_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o uncertain_a or_o with_o that_o assurance_n that_o other_o philosopher_n defend_v they_o the_o question_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o attain_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a but_o it_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o aver_n a_o doubt_n hereof_o rather_o than_o a_o affirmation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o perfection_n may_v affirm_v his_o final_a good_a to_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o intend_v one_o good_a and_o likewise_o again_o for_o the_o cynical_a habit_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o good_a be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o no._n final_o there_o have_v be_v philosopher_n that_o have_v affirm_v diverse_o of_o the_o final_a good_a some_o place_v it_o in_o virtue_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o observe_v one_o cynical_a habit_n and_o form_n of_o carriage_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v enstile_v so_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o perfection_n that_o they_o study_v to_o attain_v for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o shall_v that_o end_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o habit_n and_o not_o be_v communicate_v with_o any_o other_o l_o vives_n and_o ah_o be_v learned_a the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o virtue_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o laborious_a acquisition_n or_o natural_a infusion_n some_o hold_v the_o late_a and_o some_o the_o first_o virtue_n plato_n be_v variable_a assure_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o one_o without_o both_o nature_n &_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n reason_n and_o practice_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o attain_n of_o art_n and_o all_o good_a habit_n as_o a_o fat_a soil_n a_o good_a seed_n and_o a_o painful_a husbandman_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o fruitful_a harvest_n plutarch_n have_v a_o little_a work_n prove_v virtue_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la industria_fw-la b_o which_o epicurus_n he_o call_v both_o sensible_a delight_n and_o restful_a quiet_n by_o one_o pleasure_n only_a name_n pleasure_n for_o so_o do_v tully_n make_v torquatus_n a_o epicure_n avouch_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la c_o the_o universal_a these_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o peculiar_o use_v by_o the_o stoike_fw-gr cicero_n use_v they_o in_o many_o place_n d_o unto_o twelve_o omit_v but_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o those_o reference_n and_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n compare_v pleasure_n with_o rest_n &_o then_o with_o nature_n first_o positives_n and_o then_o compare_v rest_n with_o they_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o philosopher_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o exclude_v virtue_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o felicity_n though_o he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o pleasure_n e_z new_a academic_n herein_o he_o observe_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n for_o varro_n in_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o socrates_n institute_v that_o academy_n of_o archesilas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o that_o plato_n confirm_v it_o &_o record_v the_o position_n eusebius_n add_v a_o three_o academy_n of_o carneades_n his_o institution_n call_v the_o middle_a academy_n praep._n evang_v lib._n 14._o but_o laertius_n make_v plato_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o old_a one_o archesilas_n of_o the_o middle_a one_o and_o lacydâ—…_n his_o scholar_n of_o the_o new_a one_o f_z of_o a_o cynic_n antisthexes_n scholar_n to_o socrates_n a_o earnest_a hater_n of_o pleasure_n found_v this_o sect_n such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o cynike_v after_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v great_a voluptuary_n where-upon_o origen_n compare_v the_o dogge-flye_a unto_o their_o sect_n who_o to_o draw_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o they_o avouch_v lust_n and_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a beatitude_n in_o exod._n now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o old_a cynike_n have_v this_o proverb_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v rather_o run_v mâ—…e_v then_o enjoy_v delight_n it_o may_v be_v that_o hierome_n follow_v origen_n in_o call_v aristippus_n and_o the_o cynike_n the_o proclamer_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o ecclesiast_n but_o we_o have_v put_v cyrenaikes_n for_o cynike_n for_o that_o make_v the_o better_a sense_n note_v that_o laertius_n say_v the_o cynic_n be_v a_o true_a and_o â—…ust_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n not_o molify_v nor_o deniable_a upon_o any_o respect_n g_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o tully_n also_o approve_v above_o all_o as_o almost_o pure_a aristotelian_a de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr
apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n beside_o it_o believe_v the_o sense_n in_o object_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n judge_v by_o the_o sensitive_a organ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o take_v all_o trust_n from_o they_o it_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o wherein_o a_o we_o all_o walk_v without_o doubt_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o personal_o absent_a from_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v keep_v firm_a we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o ground_a authority_n l._n vives_n we_o all_o walk_n a_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n chap._n 19_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o attire_n the_o citizen_n wear_v or_o what_o rule_v they_o observe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contradict_v not_o god_n holy_a precept_n but_o each_o one_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o true_a path_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n they_o never_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o habit_n nor_o his_o manner_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o false_a opinion_n they_o respect_v not_o varro_n distinction_n of_o the_o cynike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v unclean_a and_o intemperate_a action_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n active_a contemplative_a and_o the_o mean_n between_o both_o although_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o those_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o give_v to_o contemplation_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o action_n that_o he_o forget_v divine_a speculation_n in_o contemplation_n one_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o idleness_n but_o for_o truth_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o grudge_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o action_n one_o may_v not_o aim_v at_o highness_n or_o honour_n because_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a unto_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o sub_fw-la ect_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desiâ—…e_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o 1._o desire_v a_o good_a work_n what_o this_o office_n be_v he_o explain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v herein_o install_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v over_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o attendance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superintendent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v lordly_a himself_o then_o profitable_a unto_o other_o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o laudable_a form_n of_o contemplation_n but_o to_o affect_v sovereignty_n though_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v &_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o discharge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n wherefore_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n require_v a_o holy_a retiredness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n a_o just_a employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o be_v take_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a inquest_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o unto_o a_o place_n the_o law_n and_o need_n of_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o under-take_v it_o c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o our_o first_o resolution_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o and_o be_v surcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o greek_n word_n of_o this_o before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v it_o a_o watchman_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n &_o osee_n chap._n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v defective_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o watch_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n who_o set_v snare_n for_o benefice_n and_o spread_v large_a net_n for_o money_n but_o not_o too_o wide_o waste_v lest_o the_o coin_n shall_v scatter_v forth_o b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n o_n but_o some_o fine_a brain_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sue_v for_o but_o even_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o unto_o this_o law_n c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o often_o and_o draw_v himself_o home_n unto_o god_n now_o and_o then_o from_o all_o his_o business_n live_v if_o he_o do_v well_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o hand_n not_o any_o temporal_a trash_n and_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o not_o by_o a_o heavy_a purse_n hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n chap._n 20._o then_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a society_n perfect_a when_o their_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o eternity_n not_o run_v any_o more_o in_o succession_n as_o mortal_a man_n do_v in_o life_n and_o death_n one_o to_o another_o but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o immortality_n for_o ever_o without_o touch_n of_o the_o least_o imperfection_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o account_v such_o a_o estate_n most_o happy_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o man_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n will_v not_o avouch_v this_o late_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o fraught_v with_o temporal_a convenience_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o latter_a in_o possession_n and_o apply_v it_o all_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hopeâ—…_n firm_a and_o faithful_a object_n the_o former_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v happy_a already_o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o in_o his_o fruition_n of_o the_o late_a for_o this_o possession_n without_o the_o other_o hope_n be_v a_o false_a beatitude_n and_o a_o most_o true_a misery_n for_o herein_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n true_a good_n because_o there_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n resolute_a performance_n temperate_a restraint_n and_o just_a distribution_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v refer_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o these_o unto_o that_o end_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o eternity_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o peace_n most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a whether_o the_o citâ—…y_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n chap._n 21._o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n never_o have_v a_o true_a commonwealth_n as_o scipio_n define_v one_o in_o tullyes_n book_n de_n repub._n his_o definition_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n respub_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a rome_n never_o have_v any_o for_o it_o never_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o define_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o for_o he_o define_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o profit_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o law_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o show_v there-by_a that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o justice_n so_o that_o where_o true_a justice_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o